nilus_n faber_n cornelius_n agrippa_n erasmus_n aenaas_n siluius_n cusanus_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v before_o his_o protestant_a apology_n have_v give_v you_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n special_a warning_n not_o to_o object_v they_o in_o your_o future_a write_n against_o we_o as_o be_v prohibit_v author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o own_o grand_a imposture_n or_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n who_o in_o the_o same_o work_v you_o allege_v against_o us._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a which_o how_o unfitting_a a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n year_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v better_o declare_v chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n num._n 8_o your_o first_o charge_n be_v a_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n pag._n 3._o &_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z faith_n these_o your_o word_n contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v any_o new_a creed_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o creed_n or_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n among_o other_o bull_n of_o his_o common_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o all_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o whatsoever_o artand_v faculty_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o this_o profession_n you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o consist_v of_o article_n you_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o new_a belief_n which_o yourselves_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o new_a creed_n of_o your_o divise_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o creed_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o article_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o your_o term_n it_o a_o new_a creed_n be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n for_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n in_o all_o our_o missal_n breviaries_n primer_n and_o catechism_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v your_o cavil_v be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o two_o different_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o the_o creed_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v read_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a it_o be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o creed_n when_o we_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v evident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n num._n 9_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o school_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o afterward_o you_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 383._o doctrine_n pag._n 383._o out_o of_o philiarchus_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n these_o two_o proposition_n of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o save_v from_o contradiction_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n for_o if_o by_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v doctrine_n new_o reveal_v as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o explicit_o declare_v unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v canoicall_a and_o as_o our_o learned_a roffensis_n have_v well_o lutheri_fw-la well_o ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 18._o lutheri_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o doubt_n arise_v against_o they_o be_v now_o acclear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o posterity_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v explicit_o declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n &_o s._n athanasius_n add_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n many_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o express_o but_o implicit_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o neither_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canonical_a law_n 4._o law_n gloss_n in_o extrau_n dâ—_n verb._n signif_n do_fw-mi 14._o c._n 4._o express_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o confirm_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n luther_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o but_o you_o to_o justify_v luther_n falsify_v leo._n luther_n assertion_n be_v this_o 654._o this_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 654._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articùlos_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la leges_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o law_n of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n you_o to_o justify_v luther_n and_o traduce_v the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v this_o his_o assertion_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o luther_n article_n add_v novos_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o omit_v prorsus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o thus_o 383._o thus_o pag._n 383._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statuere_fw-la novos_fw-la asticulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la luther_n maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o cut_v of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o article_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o to_o reform_v abuse_n or_o refrain_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o likewise_o your_o leave_v out_o of_o prorsus_fw-la and_o put_v in_o of_o novos_fw-la be_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o broach_v new_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
and_o her_o communicant_o we_o have_v for_o our_o communicant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o she_o we_o also_o condemn_v why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o object_n out_o of_o this_o council_n but_o one_o word_n obedience_n why_o do_v you_o here_o and_o afterward_o again_o 237._o again_o pag._n 237._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o both_o place_n cut_v it_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n can_v any_o catholic_a at_o this_o day_n profess_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o to_o hold_v all_o they_o for_o orthodox_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o she_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o to_o shift_v of_o and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n you_o mangle_v the_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o they_o because_o they_o show_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o council_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o condemn_v you_o as_o it_o do_v anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n there_o mention_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n sect_n i._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o and_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v declare_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n hold_v under_o agatho_n call_v he_o universal_a father_n and_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n syn._n 6._o act._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o council_n itself_o ibid._n itself_o ibid._n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thrice_o bless_a pope_n agatho_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n we_o assent_v say_v they_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o dogmatic_a epistle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o sovereign_a pope_n agatho_n send_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o 225._o father_n under_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o acknowledge_v agatho_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o add_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o agatho_n speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n 11._o epistle_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o â—_o pag._n 11._o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o counsel_n &_o all_o the_o venerable_a father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v embrace_v her_o authority_n and_o reverence_v and_o follow_v her_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o contrary_o the_o heretic_n have_v malicious_o derogate_a from_o and_o persecute_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n ibid._n son_n ibid._n this_o your_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o tract_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o by_o any_o depravation_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o receive_v it_o purâ—_n from_o her_o author_n the_o prince_n of_o christ_n apostle_n so_o she_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o ghospell_n say_v peter_n peter_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o one_o that_o sift_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n your_o clemency_n therefore_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v admonish_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v always_o assure_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monothelite_n &_o as_o anastasius_n testify_v agathon_n testify_v in_o vita_fw-la agathon_n condemn_v with_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o this_o six_o council_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v heretical_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostolical_a predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o heretical_a error_n lest_o by_o hold_v one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v occasion_v a_o beginning_n of_o division_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o six_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o passage_n of_o the_o six_o council_n so_o forcible_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o mention_v not_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n pick_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quarrel_n against_o honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o with_o no_o small_a lack_n of_o sincerity_n for_o whereas_o you_o object_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o this_o six_o council_n as_o also_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n bellarmine_n contrary_o prove_v out_o of_o honorius_n his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o that_o heresy_n but_o always_o a_o catholic_a hold_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o live_v in_o honorius_n his_o tyme._n and_o maximus_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v as_o witness_v of_o this_o truth_n honorius_n his_o own_o secretary_n that_o write_v those_o epistle_n dictate_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v then_o still_o live_v wherefore_o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o the_o six_o council_n damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o further_o prove_v it_o because_o agatho_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o read_v but_o approve_v and_o admire_v as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z as_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v express_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n one_o of_o which_o be_v honorius_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v always_o make_v resistance_n to_o heretic_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o judge_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o else_o by_o receive_v and_o reverence_v agathos_n epistle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z as_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o council_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o and_o condemn_v both_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n avouch_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v ever_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v affirm_v so_o resolute_o if_o honorius_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v anathematise_v as_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n right_o infer_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n but_o his_o name_n insert_v among_o those_o heretic_n who_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theophanes_n isaurus_n a_o greek_a historian_n and_o out_o of_o he_o
cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o to_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n their_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n their_o emperor_n slay_v and_o their_o empire_n whole_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n brigit_fw-la foretell_v 19_o foretell_v revel_v l._n 7._o c._n 19_o almost_o 100_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a unless_o with_o true_a humility_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n all_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o report_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o some_o say_v you_o 338._o you_o pag._n 338._o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o 1439._o 1549._o you_o shall_v say_v 1439._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o not_o only_o catholic_a writer_n but_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n common_a plac_n pag._n 258._o and_o osiander_n 477._o osiander_n epit._n centu._n 15._o pag._n 477._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o unionis_fw-la itself_o in_o light_v unionis_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o grecian_n have_v abjure_v their_o two_o chief_a error_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n unionis_fw-la word_n in_o light_v unionis_fw-la mareover_o we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n benew_v moreover_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o other_o venerable_a patriarch_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o have_v make_v before_o in_o a_o private_a session_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n none_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v present_a init_fw-la present_a conc._n flor._n sess_v ult._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pag._n 474._o fin_n 475._o init_fw-la to_o this_o profession_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o their_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n he_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v but_o also_o joseph_n their_o patriarch_n who_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n find_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n dart_n set_v down_o in_o write_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 474._o closet_n ibid_fw-la apud_fw-la be_v pa._n 474._o i_o joseph_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o publish_v by_o this_o writing_n my_o verdict_n to_o my_o belove_a child_n for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v judge_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n will_v you_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o these_o their_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o doctor_z morton_z deny_v all_o this_o say_n 331._o say_n pag._n 331._o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n so_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a fidelity_n both_o for_o that_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o but_o your_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o grecian_n unite_a themselves_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o testify_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n 476.476_o declaration_n in_o lit_fw-fr unio_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pa._n 476.476_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n subscribe_v by_o joannes_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prelate_n greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o this_o perfect_a accord_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o not_o will_v to_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o of_o persuasion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a exhort_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o without_o a_o head_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n urge_v no_o further_o but_o with_o all_o courtesy_n dismiss_v they_o how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o matter_v not_o where_o their_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v since_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o themselves_o &_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o sheep_n by_o their_o shepherd_n and_o as_o child_n by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o they_o be_v far_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v they_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o other_o evasion_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o main_n controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v four_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v 474._o say_v tom._n 4_o pag._n 474._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n
n._n 1555.1556_o by_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n to._n â—_o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o profession_n of_o abdisus_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o 338.339_o you_o pag._n 338.339_o reject_v this_o whole_o story_n as_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o mere_o fabulous_a which_o argue_v in_o you_o much_o unshamefastnesse_n for_o who_o be_v so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o heathenish_a or_o mahometan_a prince_n be_v debar_v from_o entercouse_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o run_v into_o diverse_a error_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o still_o to_o retain_v entire_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v instruct_v by_o preacher_n send_v out_o of_o europe_n they_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o very_a place_n which_o abdisus_n in_o his_o profession_n name_v to_o wit_n cuscho_n cananor_n goa_n calicut_n and_o carangol_n and_o many_o more_o be_v name_v by_o jacobus_n payva_n and_o radius_fw-la jesu_n radius_fw-la l._n the_o orig_n soc._n jesu_n who_o testify_v that_o even_o in_o those_o beginning_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80000._o of_o those_o indian_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o likewise_o know_v not_o that_o ormus_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o persian_a which_o both_o abdisus_n &_o andradius_fw-la nominate_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o religious_a man_n which_o go_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n to_o erect_v house_n &_o build_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o these_o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o protestant_n which_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o antiochian_o your_o seven_o example_n 330._o example_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o the_o antiochian_o who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n you_o untrue_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n 22._o maronites_n peron_n repliq._n chap._n 22._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n always_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n speak_v 1053._o speak_v descript_n of_o country_n pag._n 1053._o say_v the_o maronites_n have_v for_o these_o 400._o year_n make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o patriarch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o 6._o ten_o cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o moreover_o as_o genebrard_n record_v 1555._o record_v chron._n a_o 1555._o moses_n mardenn_n be_v send_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o character_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o andreas_n masius_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n original_a into_o latin_a and_o both_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o &_o sanders_n 1494._o sanders_n mon._n vis_fw-la l_o 7._o n._n 1494._o have_v insert_v into_o their_o work_n moreover_o the_o nestorian_n of_o seleucia_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarkship_n have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n by_o persuasion_n of_o julius_n pope_n the_o year_n 1553._o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o send_v it_o by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o with_o they_o sin_v a_o monk_n who_o they_o beseech_v julius_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o consecrate_v as_o their_o patriarch_n cit_fw-la patriarch_n cocc_fw-la sand._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n x._o of_o the_o african_n your_o eight_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o african_n among_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n 1503._o communion_n peron_n repliq_n chap._n 21._o geneb_n chron._n a_o 1503._o and_o a_o ambassador_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o die_v in_o rome_n make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o from_o before_o luther_n tyme._n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n &_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n sect_n xi_o of_o the_o asian_o your_o nine_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o asian_o as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o antiochian_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n be_v asian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o asia_n since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n which_o you_o have_v nominate_v there_o to_o be_v many_o catholic_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n it_o rest_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n either_o proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o be_v your_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v of_o your_o protestant_a communion_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o protestant_n as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o therefore_o you_o challenge_v as_o accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n err_v fundamental_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a tinity_n by_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o chief_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n record_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n a_o greek_a historian_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi turcicis_fw-la l._n 6._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o afterward_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n inte_fw-mi greece_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n and_o when_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o testify_v and_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o by_o gennadius_n scholarius_n in_o two_o special_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o they_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n graec._n aquine_n opusc_n contr_n error_n graec._n against_o who_o write_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n &_o be_v soon_o after_o confute_v by_o demetrius_n cidoinus_n a_o greek_a catholic_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o protestant_a writer_n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n peruse_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a say_v 25._o say_v art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a &_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n the_o russian_n the_o muscovite_n maintain_v and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v other_o author_n final_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o kekerman_n 63._o kekerman_n sistem_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 63._o and_o doctor_n white_a 8._o white_a way_n ep._n ded._n n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n break_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o err_v fundamental_o for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n himself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o profess_v that_o protestant_n be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n you_o seek_v to_o free_v the_o grecian_n from_o heresy_n which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o perform_v but_o by_o falsify_v catholic_a author_n 1._o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 334._o light_v q._n mark_fw-mi these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n tolet_n gracus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v o_o egregious_a imposture_n tolet_n there_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la express_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n confute_v their_o error_n locus_fw-la prasen_n &c._n &c._n this_o present_a passage_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o in_o caput_fw-la 15._o joan._n annot_n 25._o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o rather_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n which_o cyrill_n though_o a_o understanding_n grecian_n confess_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o say_v these_o be_v toler_n word_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o error_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 334._o say_v pag._n 334._o that_o tolet_n free_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o make_v good_a this_o untruth_n you_o corrupt_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n s._n cyrill_n say_v cyrillus_n graecus_n intelligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyrill_n a_o understanding_n grecian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o profess_v you_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o tolet_n have_v not_o mention_v he_o and_o translate_v graecus_n intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o understand_a greek_n which_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o tolet_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n cyrill_n nor_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o late_a grecians_z and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o express_o charge_v they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falfication_n than_o this_o 2._o but_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o be_v no_o better_a you_o cite_v a._n cite_v pag_n 331._o light_v a._n castro_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v divide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o castro_n hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la graci_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la divisi_fw-la with_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o castro_n word_n be_v dvodecima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la negate_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la hanc_fw-la haeresim_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o tutati_fw-la sunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la itae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisi_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o twelth_n heresy_n be_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n the_o greek_n have_v teach_v and_o mansain_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n here_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v castro_n word_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o undertake_a falsity_n that_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o conceal_v that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o with_o like_a prejudice_n of_o conscience_n you_o cite_v 335._o cite_v pag._n 335._o azor_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n decimo_fw-la place_n instit._fw-la l._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la direct_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o although_o some_o think_v that_o concern_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n real_o and_o in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o belief_n concern_v these_o article_n be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o perhaps_o in_o these_o very_a point_n because_o they_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o often_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o we_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o the_o greek_n divide_v themselves_o often_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o cite_v 334._o cite_v pag._n 334._o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n also_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o all_o schismatic_n feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n again_o he_o express_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o error_n among_o many_o other_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o save_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o you_o
individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 692._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 693._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 696._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 700._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 702._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 704._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 706._o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 709._o chap._n xxxxiv_n whether_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 711._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o p._n 714._o whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 720._o what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 725._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 731._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 735._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 740._o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v sect._n 8._o p._n 741._o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 744._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 749._o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 751._o that_o all_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 757._o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 760._o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 763._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 765._o chap._n i._o general_n principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a apology_n sect_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n though_n there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o religion_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o yet_o none_o more_o important_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n extant_a on_o earth_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o pillar_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n must_v hear_v and_o 18.17_o and_o math._n 18.17_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o second_o eve_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 10._o his_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o father_n she_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o 5.23_o our_o ephes_n 5.23_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v life_n to_o no_o man_n she_o be_v the_o vineyard_n seqq_n vineyard_n math._n 20.1_o &_o seqq_n in_o which_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n she_z the_o ark_n of_o no_n euang_n no_n s._n hiero._n ep_v 57_o s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o lect_n euang_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v perish_v she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n thessaly_n truth_n lactant._n 4_o divin_v iustit_fw-la â—_o ult._n orig._n hom_n 15._o in_o math._n theod_n in_o c._n 2.2_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n accept_v all_o other_o congregation_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o denn_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n 4.12.13.15_o god_n cant._n 4.12.13.15_o in_o which_o whosoever_o grow_v not_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o weed_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n final_o she_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o christ_n 2._o reg_n 7.12_o 1_o paralip_n 17.11_o psal_n 44.7_o luc._n 1.33_o colosâ—_n 1.13_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v eb._n 152._o add_v popul_n fact_n donas_fw-la &_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_n augustine_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o liuâ—_n never_o so_o laudable_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a med_n heretical_a serm._n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la post_fw-la med_n bishop_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v which_o and_o where_o be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o store-house_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o second_o eve_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n that_o know_v she_o &_o resort_v to_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cherish_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o her_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n be_v that_o these_o foresay_a aâ—tributs_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v may_v &_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v a_o censure_n suitable_a to_o your_o modesty_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a every_o way_n damnable_a 5.182.419_o damnable_a pag._n 5.182.419_o presumgtuous_a 336._o presumgtuous_a pag._n 336._o impious_a 95._o impious_a pag_n 95._o execrable_a 127._o execrable_a pag_n 127._o damnable_o heretical_a 91._o heretical_a pag_n 91._o pernicious_a antichristian_a 99_o antichristian_a pag_n 99_o sacrilegious_a 336._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 336._o satanical_a idolatrous_a 387._o idolatrous_a pag._n 387._o this_o be_v your_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a you_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o you_o entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n but_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o the_o name_n for_o the_o book_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o former_a age_n for_o upon_o due_a examination_n such_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v please_v to_o pass_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o ensue_a apology_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o he_o will_v rest_v convince_v that_o
can._n pag._n 199._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o venerable_a bede_n give_v of_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o famous_a disputation_n hold_v between_o colman_n a_o scottish_a abbot_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n at_o that_o time_n disagree_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n send_v wigandus_n a_o priest_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o all_o britain_n for_o say_v bede_n oswin_n though_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o scot_n 29._o scot_n l._n 3._o hist._n angl._n c._n 29._o have_v right_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o former_a age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_a you_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v catholic_a and_o roman_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grace_v catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v they_o roman_n or_o romanist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o call_v we_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o arian_n victor_n that_o famous_a african_a bishop_n of_o vrica_n write_v to_o this_o vandal_n this_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n purpose_n that_o jocundus_n a_o arian_n speak_v to_o king_n theodoricus_n say_v thou_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o armogastus_fw-la with_o diverse_a affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o romanist_n will_v proclaim_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o of_o another_o martyr_n he_o report_v ibid._n report_v ibid._n that_o be_v question_v by_o the_o arian_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a say_v romanus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o roman_n 471._o roman_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 471._o in_o like_a manner_n ermodius_n report_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o ligures_n that_o propose_v to_o ricimer_n a_o arian_n goth_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o solicit_v a_o peace_n they_o say_v si_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la &_o romanus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a then_o be_v he_o a_o romanist_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v of_o a_o arian_n prince_n 25._o prince_n de_fw-fr glor_n mars_n c._n 25._o that_o think_v within_o himself_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o one_o arian_n to_o â—n_v 361_o â—n_v ibid._n c._n 361_o other_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n we_o will_v this_o day_n make_v ourselves_o merry_a laugh_v hearty_o at_o this_o romish_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n 79._o france_n ibid._n c._n 79._o what_o think_v you_o say_v one_o of_o they_o will_v these_o romanist_n now_o say_v and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o doctor_n morton_n what_o will_v you_o say_v do_v not_o these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o in_o the_o language_n and_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n catholic_a and_o roman_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o orthodoxal_a people_n or_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o insultation_n of_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o schismatical_a heretical_a temerarious_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n sect_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o prove_v by_o this_o syllogistical_a argument_n whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o mayor_n proposition_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o also_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 3._o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a apology_n effectual_o prove_v the_o consequent_a then_o be_v evident_a in_o barbara_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o speak_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o so_o teach_v that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o their_o disciple_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v which_o succession_n say_v he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o conserve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o that_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o as_o s._n irenÄ™us_n allege_v this_o never_n interrupt_v succession_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n until_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n if_o i_o say_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o that_o principal_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o forsake_v true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o great_a reason_n have_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 6._o s._n epiphanius_n 27._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n parm._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n and_o other_o father_n of_o after_o age_n to_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o succession_n of_o long_a continuance_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o donati_n and_o ep._n 165._o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n â—f_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o may_v now_o just_o reckon_v a_o â—ar_o great_a number_n of_o they_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o day_n â—gainst_a protestant_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o only_o this_v never_o interrupt_v succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o wish_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n do_v the_o donatist_n not_o to_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v â—he_v rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v â—ot_n so_o teach_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o â—ne_a christ._n &_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o gather_v scatter_v that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o novatians_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o rejoice_v â—_o rejoice_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—_o to_o hear_v that_o antonianus_n
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n these_o m._n doctor_n the_o censure_n which_o not_o i_o but_o they_o inflict_v on_o your_o doctrine_n and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o tax_v this_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a pernicious_a impious_a schismatical_a heretical_a scandalous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n or_o with_o what_o title_n you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o profess_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v you_o than_o it_o can_v the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o as_o the_o father_n censure_n &_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o shall_v you_o hear_v they_o 2._o they_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o constant_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o fail_v or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o insist_v by_o other_o most_o forcible_a argument_n but_o partly_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n and_o partly_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o current_n of_o this_o apology_n i_o will_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n first_o in_o general_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n num._n 7_o among_o many_o unworthy_a sleight_n use_v in_o other_o your_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n one_o be_v to_o mask_v protestant_n with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o author_n and_o our_o own_o man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o their_o testimony_n as_o of_o author_n who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v whereas_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o man_n and_o your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o you_o have_v be_v former_o apology_n former_o by_o m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n before_o his_o protest_v apology_n admonish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o hold_v on_o your_o wont_a course_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o you_o never_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o unconscionable_a deal_n therein_o of_o this_o and_o other_o your_o like_a slight_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o before_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a the_o particular_n whereof_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n one_o of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o your_o former_a work_n you_o have_v urge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n be_v george_n cassander_n bear_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n as_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o with_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o apelles_n and_o other_o that_o live_v afterward_o under_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v pacifier_n which_o heresy_n of_o he_o have_v be_v learned_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr lovanio_n a_o catholic_a divine_a but_o also_o by_o your_o grand-maister_n john_n caluin_n in_o a_o special_a book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o for_o these_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o name_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la prohib_fw-la primae_fw-la in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la classis_fw-la of_o all_o this_o you_o have_v be_v particular_o admonish_v by_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o seqq_fw-la you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n pag._n 238._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o since_o again_o by_o m._n brierley_n cit_fw-la brierley_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la wish_v you_o in_o your_o future_a writing_n not_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a and_o condemn_a author_n who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o warning_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o honesty_n but_o at_o least_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o yet_o you_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o caveat_n confident_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n not_o once_o q._n once_o pag._n 135._o h._n 389._o o_fw-la 400._o b._n 410._o q._n but_o often_o &_o not_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o as_o of_o a_o grammarian_n for_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a can_v this_o deal_n be_v excuse_v with_o no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o conscience_n you_o allege_v against_o we_o paulus_n venetus_n m._n venetus_n pa._n 382._o m._n a_o seditiour_n friar_n of_o venice_n burn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 1._o nilus_n a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n l._n thessalonica_n pag._n 333._o l._n who_o beside_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o write_v two_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v for_o a_o protestant_n by_o illyricus_n and_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n 2._o faber_n b._n faber_n pag._n 77._o b._n who_o work_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o illyricus_n testify_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o for_o a_o protestant_n 3._o controversiae_fw-la m._n controversiae_fw-la pag._n 163._o l._n 382._o m._n memorabiles_fw-la 4._o acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la m._n concilij_fw-la pag._n 34._o q._n 338._o y._n 382._o m._n tridentini_n 5._o l._n 5._o pag._n 361._o b._n 382._o k._n 336._o c._n 388._o l._n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o protestant_n deceitful_o set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o author_n and_o aswell_o they_o as_o nilus_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n a_o second_o sleight_n of_o you_o be_v to_o cite_v as_o catholic_a author_n diverse_a other_o who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a heretic_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n who_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o first_o beno_n l._n beno_n pa._n 388._o l._n a_o feign_a cardinal_n and_o a_o schismatic_n who_o to_o become_v gracious_a with_o that_o sacrilegious_a and_o dissolute_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o unaduised_o and_o untrue_o utter_v certain_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 2._o cornelius_z agrippa_z *_o agrippa_z pag._n 85_o u._n 385._o *_o who_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o magician_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o kind_n yet_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o work_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o very_a title_n well_o show_v his_o arrogant_a presumption_n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o josephus_n scaliger_n fine_a scaliger_n pag._n 37._o mark_fw-mi fine_a a_o man_n not_o unlike_a to_o agrippa_n and_o a_o condemn_a author_n 4._o franciscus_n duarenus_n c._n duarenus_n pag._n 45._o c._n a_o lawyer_n and_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n 270._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 34._o pag._n 270._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o nicolaus_n augustus_n thuanus_n f._n thuanus_n pag._n 85._o x._o 385._o b._n 389._o u._n 404._o f._n
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o heâ—re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
church_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n among_o other_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o subject_n put_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n under_o himself_o feed_v say_v he_o 5.2_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o nor_o as_o overruling_a in_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n now_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a &_o chief_a pastor_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o nice_a can._n 4._o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n administer_a your_o bishopric_n not_o by_o force_n but_o voluntary_o etc._n etc._n and_o haymo_n pascha_fw-la haymo_n domin_n 2._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v the_o other_o pastor_n sa_v senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n write_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n 2d_o symmachus_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la orthodox_n impress_n basil_n to_o 2d_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v these_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n convince_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o frame_v to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o be_v have_v no_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o though_o peter_n have_v no_o empire_n as_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o as_o baronius_n show_v 85._o show_v anno_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o represent_v our_o bishop_n do_v use_v mitre_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o especial_a mitre_n odorn_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o crown_n 45.14_o crown_n ecclest_a 45.14_o &_o as_o josephus_n testify_v 8._o testify_v l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la c._n 8._o make_v in_o a_o triple_a form_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 9_o priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o have_v not_o a_o triple_a mitre_n or_o crown_n as_o his_o successor_n now_o have_v though_o not_o so_o rich_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o those_o her_o first_o beginning_n be_v especial_o since_o s._n hierome_n treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v faâ—iolam_fw-la affirm_v ep._n 128._o ad_fw-la faâ—iolam_fw-la that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o perfect_o consummate_v 2._o you_o say_v 46._o say_v pag._n 46._o that_o peter_n have_v no_o legate_n à _fw-fr laetere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o other_o church_n his_o decree_n make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confistory_n so_o s._n peter_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v out_o two_o prime_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnaby_n to_o carry_v the_o mandate_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.12.13_o cilicia_n act._n 15.12.13_o your_o three_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o no_o person_n be_v admit_v a_o pride_n which_o s._n peter_n abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o consequent_a have_v as_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o egg_n with_o a_o oyster_n but_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 160._o again_o pag._n 160._o and_o both_o here_o and_o there_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o disprove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n than_o pride_n or_o other_o vice_n disprove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o pride_n in_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o 9_o that_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o bozius_n who_o you_o cite_v 160._o cite_v pag._n 160._o effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o place_n and_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n admit_v less_o honour_n then_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o conceal_v that_o so_o you_o may_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n for_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n blame_v christ_n for_o admit_v the_o same_o honour_n from_o mary_n magdalene_n 3â—_n magdalene_n luc._n 7_o 3â—_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o jew_n 21.8_o jew_n math._n 21.8_o to_o straw_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o spread_v their_o own_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o rid_v and_o for_o not_o prohibit_v the_o child_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n for_o at_o that_o the_o jew_n storm_v 16._o storm_v ibid._n verse_n 16._o as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v now_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o work_n corrupt_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o you_o also_o know_v to_o be_v prohibit_v affirm_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n susanna_n â—94_n susanna_n apud_fw-la baro._n anno_fw-la â—94_n make_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o tertullian_n 9_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 9_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o time_n report_v of_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o receive_v of_o penitent_n who_o say_v he_o do_v kneel_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o justinus_n of_o both_o the_o justinian_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o young_a of_o fridericus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o surname_v aenobarbus_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o godly_a and_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o pipinus_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la crassus_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o other_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stitrop_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n go_v themselves_o on_o foot_n by_o he_o all_o which_o particular_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n obsequia_fw-la baronius_n spond_n in_o indicâ—_n v._o obsequia_fw-la and_o this_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obscure_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v excellent_o ponder_v by_o jacobus_n gordon_n huntley_n 26._o huntley_n contro_fw-la 2._o c._n 26._o to_o
word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
roundly_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o your_o say_a antagonist_n tell_v you_o as_o with_o reason_n he_o may_v that_o he_o great_o marueyl_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o you_o can_v at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o you_o do_v know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o forge_v be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n &_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o you_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o slight_a or_o falsehood_n soever_o have_v give_v you_o this_o admonition_n though_o he_o remit_v you_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o warnword_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n yet_o he_o also_o brief_o answer_v 55.56.57.58_o answer_v ibid._n num_fw-la 55.56.57.58_o show_v 1._o your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o ascribe_v that_o canon_n to_o pope_n boniface_n whereas_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o your_o fraud_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n corrupt_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o cut_v of_o other_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o cover_v the_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n 3._o your_o falsehood_n in_o leave_v out_o and_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o corrupt_o translate_n other_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o falsity_n as_o he_o right_o call_v they_o mark_fw-mi they_o ibid._n num_fw-la 57_o mark_fw-mi wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v then_o repeat_v a_o objection_n so_o full_o answer_v before_o far_o great_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o marvel_n now_o that_o after_o he_o have_v again_o give_v you_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o so_o full_o discover_v your_o fraud_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yet_o again_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o objection_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o those_o error_n &_o wilful_a falsity_n which_o that_o answerer_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o warnword_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v therein_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o you_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n a_o bold_a censure_n king_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a office_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o will_v you_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n no_o why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 131._o you_o ep._n 131._o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n where_o former_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v to_o put_v down_o some_o and_o set_v up_o other_o as_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o of_o bishop_n make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a he_o can_v summon_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o never_o so_o high_a degree_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o gloss_n speak_v of_o you_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n s._n bernard_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o whosoever_o refi_v it_o as_o you_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o christian_a man_n shall_v believe_v s._n bernard_n or_o you_o especial_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v who_o doctrine_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v better_a than_o you_o do_v but_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o censure_v &_o condemn_v pope_n you_o carp_n at_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n who_o all_o germany_n reverence_v as_o their_o apostle_n for_o teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o correct_v he_o to_o wit_n iuridical_o by_o punish_v or_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n speak_v unless_o he_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o thus_o carp_a at_o the_o pope_n you_o offer_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o emperor_n a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a prince_n be_v of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o lead_v thousand_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o albeit_o a_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o or_o many_o prince_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n draw_v thousand_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n none_o of_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v correct_v iuridical_o why_o do_v you_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o at_o once_o your_o five_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 64._o sin_n 65._o s._n paul_n alone_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o s._n peter_n true_a for_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o they_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v theither_o or_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o again_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o you_o entitle_v they_o general_n epistle_n and_o we_o catholic_a epistle_n a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n your_o six_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n ship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o wherein_n s._n paul_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o and_o except_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o mariner_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v among_o 28._o famous_a privilege_n which_o bellarmine_n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o show_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v content_a to_o conceal_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v at_o his_o ship_n postpose_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v because_o in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o in_o this_o your_o deal_n be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v eternal_o which_o they_o say_v not_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v when_o christ_n see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n go_v into_o the_o one_o ship_z 5.3_o ship_z luc._n 5.3_o that_o be_v simons_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o of_o those_o two_o ship_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o peter_n only_a to_o
strive_v earnest_o against_o his_o error_n for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o council_n of_o palestine_n endeavour_v also_o to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o pelagius_n in_o that_o his_o profession_n acknowledge_v say_v 417_o say_v in_o fin_n symb._n ad_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o &_o baron_n anno_o 417_o this_o o_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v bold_a wherein_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o or_o unwary_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o you_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o this_o my_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n on_o i_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malicious_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o this_o profession_n pelagius_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o can_v not_o because_o zozimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n proximè_fw-la cit_fw-la consider_v what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n procopius_n true_o say_v goth._n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n if_o ever_o any_o sure_o the_o roman_n chief_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o veneration_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n former_o allege_v â—ap_n allege_v supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—ap_n but_o by_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v tolet_n or_o sà _fw-fr who_o here_o you_o object_n 66._o object_n pag._n 66._o say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v then_o actual_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o moral_a reputation_n that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o this_o public_a fame_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o tribute_n and_o account_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o tolet_n note_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o you_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_n what_o praise_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o this_o public_a same_o and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o example_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n for_o other_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v 60._o add_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n now_o a_o day_n breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n that_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v in_o proof_n thereof_o show_v that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vulgar_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insultation_n of_o we_o easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o v._o 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o parallel_n which_o be_v easy_o disparalel_v for_o as_o baronius_n observe_v 58._o observe_v anno_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o roman_n be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n their_o faith_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o humane_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o fix_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n that_o so_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s._n paulgiving_n thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o all_o you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o s._n anselme_n note_v thessaly_n note_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bruit_v not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o â—uery_n place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o place_n near_o to_o you_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o redound_v thereby_o to_o other_o be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n be_v quick_o spread_v exceed_v macedonia_n &_o achaia_n with_o a_o few_o border_a province_n which_o only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o further_a praise_n to_o the_o roman_n 15.15_o roman_n rom._n 15.15_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 16.19_o again_o rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n none_o of_o which_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n you_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n tell_v we_o 67._o we_o pag._n 67._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o other_o be_v write_v before_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o advertise_v you_o with_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o collect_v s._n paul_n epistle_n into_o one_o body_n judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v
and_o therefore_o whereas_o here_o &_o else_o where_o often_o alibi_fw-la often_o pag._n 377._o 378._o &_o alibi_fw-la you_o affirm_v peremptory_o out_o of_o ribera_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o ribera_n most_o express_o affirm_v init_fw-la affirm_v adcap_n 11._o apoc._n n._n 20._o sin_n &_o 21._o init_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o reign_n there_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receyve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n as_o well_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hippolytus_n martyr_n lactantius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n s._n damascen_n arethas_n severus_n sulpitius_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n venerable_a bede_n haymo_n and_o s._n thomas_n relate_v by_o suarez_n 16._o suarez_n defence_n sid_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o and_o sanders_n 26._o sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n withal_o they_o right_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o she_o teach_v belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o i_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o speak_v to_o damasus_n pope_n ibid._n pope_n ibid._n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o have_v say_v he_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n scatter_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n s._n leo_n 75._o leo_n ep._n 75._o that_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n &_o the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n dive._n age_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n dive._n that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n that_o with_o unbrideled_a mouth_n breathe_v out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n turon_n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la hildebert_n arch._n turon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o rhemist_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n have_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o other_o wicked_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a greatness_n yet_o it_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 2._o and_o since_o you_o confess_v 75._o confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o these_o author_n admonish_v their_o reader_n here_o of_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o you_o convince_v yourself_o of_o folly_n for_o this_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o their_o exposition_n &_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o against_o you_o what_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o s._n john_n as_o expound_v by_o they_o for_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v here_o 74._o here_o pag._n 74._o &_o afterward_o again_o so_o bold_o repeat_v 378._o repeat_v pag._n 377._o 378._o as_o their_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n since_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissententh_n not_o most_o express_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o wilful_a falsification_n 3._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o fraudulent_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ribera_n &_o viegas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o condemn_v you_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o the_o departure_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o she_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o step_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o remain_v there_o depart_v from_o her_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o you_o ask_v 77._o ask_v pag._n 76._o 77._o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n point_n only_o at_o the_o city_n and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n still_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v utter_o extinct_a for_o then_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o for_o you_o 76._o you_o pag._n 76._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o faythfulll_v professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o suppose_v which_o god_n forbid_v turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n into_o ash_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o your_o good_a &_o godly_a christian_n escape_v away_o with_o yourself_o live_v and_o be_v by_o you_o feed_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o durham_n shall_v be_v extinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n become_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la shall_v the_o superintendent_n of_o durham_n be_v change_v into_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o ribera_n adhaerebunt_fw-la ribera_n ribera_n in_o apocal_a c._n 1â—_n n._n 47._o pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eijcient_n nam_fw-la multi_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la have_v potissimùm_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—iecto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la hold_v shall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o her_o bishop_n not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n shall_v remain_v constant_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n itself_o
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
man_n high_o esteem_v by_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o cornel_n you_o not._n in_o ep_v cyp._n ad_fw-la cornel_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n there_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minist_a when_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o instile_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o for_o that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v 9_o say_v cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 9_o then_o the_o bless_a stephen_n make_v resistance_n together_o with_o but_o yet_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n 93._o milevis_n inter_fw-la ep_n aug._n ep_v 93._o i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n athanasius_n their_o colleague_n sva_fw-la colleague_n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v their_o head_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v 6._o declare_v can._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n pope_n their_o fellow-minist_a 1._o fellow-minist_a par._n 2._o act._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n style_v he_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o make_v themselves_o executor_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minist_a when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o society_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o communion_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o other_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n no_o way_n suit_v with_o a_o man_n of_o your_o read_n and_o altogether_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n sect_n iu._n a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 109._o fin_n that_o whereas_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v letters_z the_o year_n past_a bellarmine_n against_o all_o lexicon_n read_v the_o mandate_n of_o letter_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a art_n trow_v you_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v translate_v the_o year_n past_a into_o mandate_n may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n so_o you_o who_o by_o seek_v to_o show_v your_o wit_n in_o scoff_v at_o bellarmine_n discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n bellarmine_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o damasus_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o letter_n which_o bellarmine_n translate_v mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la by_o command_n of_o his_o letter_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n and_o with_o good_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n by_o his_o letter_n as_o the_o greek_a say_v or_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o mandate_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o christopherson_n translate_v but_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mandate_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n so_o translate_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n who_o wit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wain_n have_v impute_v so_o gross_a a_o ignorance_n to_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n especial_o since_o in_o two_o different_a place_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o passage_n at_o large_a and_o express_v both_o mandato_n litterarum_fw-la 375._o litterarum_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o &_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la iuram_fw-la fidel_n pag._n 375._o and_z anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la say_v mandato_n litterarum_fw-la superiore_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la theodosium_n missarum_fw-la by_o the_o mandate_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n which_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la as_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n cunning_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o mandate_n but_o to_o omit_v anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la as_o a_o particle_n whole_o impertinent_a either_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o year_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o oppose_v a_o 113._o a_o pag._n 112._o 113._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n this_o objection_n rebound_v on_o your_o own_o head_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v then_o to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o b._n of_o old_a rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n above_o all_o bishop_n the_o primacy_n i_o say_v not_o of_o order_n only_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o participate_v with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o &_o under_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n over_o those_o patriarch_n have_v primitive_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v this_o your_o argument_n from_o evince_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o canon_n object_v whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o general_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o adiunction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o another_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o neither_o know_v of_o this_o canon_n before_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v as_o s._n gregory_n have_v testify_v say_v 31._o say_v l._n 6._o ep_n 31._o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o receave_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o she_o have_v admit_v that_o synod_n in_o what_o it_o define_v against_o macedonius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n leo_n 53._o leo_n ep._n 53._o who_o reprehend_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o seek_v to_o renew_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o signature_n of_o certain_a bishop_n make_v as_o thou_o vaunt_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n since_o can_v justify_v thy_o intention_n to_o the_o uphold_v whereof_o be_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n ruinous_a and_o long_o since_o quit_v fall_v thou_o have_v seek_v weak_a and_o feeble_a prop_n for_o never_o have_v bone_n transmit_v by_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a you_o know_v but_o shift_v it_o off_o say_v 112._o say_v pag_n 112._o true_o it_o
that_o if_o very_o speedy_o that_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o not_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v conc._n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 20._o constrain_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o then_o they_o couch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n have_v assail_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n by_o this_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v he_o whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o all_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o priest_n these_o passage_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o over_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o vicar_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v by_o celestine_n letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v command_v to_o cyrill_v to_o publish_v his_o condemnation_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o 3._o over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n profess_v 4._o profess_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v compel_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n which_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n false_a say_v you_o 114._o you_o pag._n 114._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n command_v use_v by_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o know_v well_o that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n s._n gregory_n b._n of_o rome_n 150._o year_n after_o celestine_n do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o i_o command_v say_v he_o away_o with_o the_o word_n command_v i_o have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 233._o again_o pag._n 233._o and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v contain_v no_o command_n of_o celestine_n to_o cyril_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o shift_v they_o off_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n confess_v they_o be_v move_v and_o compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n mean_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o only_o tùm_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o part_n for_o so_o they_o say_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n but_o this_o evasion_n can_v serve_v for_o they_o say_v not_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o celestine_n letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o compel_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v for_o persuasion_n do_v not_o necessary_o compel_v but_o command_v and_o what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o celestine_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o ordain_v cyrill_n to_o execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n give_v he_o anathematise_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v this_o only_a to_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o to_o command_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n without_o use_v the_o word_n command_v give_v strict_a charge_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o command_v they_o not_o but_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n be_v compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o only_o in_o part_n what_o then_o if_o the_o judge_n say_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n or_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o they_o but_o only_o persuasive_a with_o such_o poor_a evasion_n you_o deceive_v your_o disciple_n but_o you_o say_v 114._o say_v pag._n 114._o we_o well_o know_v that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n pardon_v we_o sir_n we_o well_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o victor_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n command_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o obey_v noâ—_n 24._o noâ—_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o 2._o anthetus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o andaluzia_n &_o toledo_n these_o thing_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n 145._o desire_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 145._o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n command_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o hetetike_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o vincent_n lyr._n advers_a haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o but_o the_o ancient_a to_o addition_n abserue_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyptian_a of_o firmiâ—ianâ—â—s_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a prelate_n this_o command_n of_o stephen_n prevail_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o heretical_a 4._o julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o have_v rash_o deperse_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o give_v â—ccempt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o innovate_v and_o both_o theodoreâ—_n 4._o theodoreâ—_n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 4._o &_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o out_o of_o a_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n report_n that_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hâ—_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o suâ—â—â—ned_v athanasius_n canonic_a ally_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o example_n be_v it_o not_o the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n to_o command_v and_o to_o command_v the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v aug._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la anastas_n aug._n let_v not_o pride_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v 6._o when_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n he_o send_v they_o to_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ep._n 5._o we_o wish_v you_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v they_o that_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v 101._o acknowledge_v ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o in_o council_n africa_n c._n 101._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mandate_n and_o letter_n 8._o gelasius_n a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o church_n ep._n â—_o 9_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a writing_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v 4â—_n testify_v ep._n 4â—_n that_o he_o bathe_v enjoin_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o say_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n of_o
he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n instruction_n in_o writing_n what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o member_n exhibit_v your_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v for_o ornament_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n such_o tumult_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n since_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o restore_v theodoret._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o enormity_n of_o eutyches_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o move_v then_o say_v he_o chalce_v he_o in_o ep_v praeambul_a council_n chalce_v most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o eutyches_n &_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o writing_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularty_a make_v against_o he_o leo_n according_a to_o this_o petition_n of_o flavianus_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n dioscorus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n have_v declare_v eutyches_n innocent_a and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o albeit_o eutiche_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a judge_n yet_o afterward_o when_o flavianus_n by_o eutyches_n his_o negotiation_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o leo_n declare_v he_o innocent_a depose_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v this_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o reiudge_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o power_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o flavianus_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o chalced._n he_o in_o ep_v praeamb_n conc._n chalced._n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v rise_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n be_v like_o wise_a acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n theodore_v come_v in_o say_v the_o emperor_n officer_n 1._o officer_n conc._n chalc._o act_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o rishoprick_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v not_o this_o as_o challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o officer_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n testify_v praece_v testify_v sect._n praece_v and_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v to_o pope_n leo_n chalced._n leo_n in_o ep_v praeamb_n council_n chalced._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n the_o authority_n than_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o council_n inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v against_o he_o lucentius_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v 18._o answer_v act._n 1._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o dioscorus_n must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o thing_n which_o nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o paschasinus_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n 1._o legate_n act._n 1._o we_o have_v here_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostolate_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o person_n accuse_v to_o answer_n for_o himself_o 4._o himself_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o whole_a cause_n condemn_v he_o request_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o place_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o legate_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o many_o most_o enormous_a crime_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v there_o rehearse_v ibid._n rehearse_v ibid._n yet_o that_o which_o the_o council_n judge_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n which_o enormity_n of_o his_o the_o whole_a council_n exaggerate_v to_o leo_n say_v leon._n say_v relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o after_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o have_v dictate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o unite_v speedy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n thereof_o which_o also_o they_o
with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o he_o but_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o equal_a privilege_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n to_o augment_v his_o power_n for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o own_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o beseech_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n they_o make_v to_o he_o no_o mention_n of_o equal_a privilege_n but_o only_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v that_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n absolute_o over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n so_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o this_o canon_n be_v report_v by_o euagrius_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o fin_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o fin_n that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n by_o reason_n she_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n before_o the_o other_o see_v in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o socrates_n 8._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o testify_v this_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o counsel_n say_v 131._o say_v noveâ—_n 131._o that_o in_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n so_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v and_o long_o after_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n glaber_n rodulph_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a endeavour_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o confer_v on_o he_o after_z &_o under_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o they_o never_o intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v any_o limitation_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n and_o nilus_n both_o of_o they_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n zonara_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o conc._n constantin_n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o the_o preposition_n after_o import_v not_o inferiority_n and_o submission_n but_o only_a posteriority_n of_o time_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o 130._o novel_a of_o justinian_n insert_v into_o the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilike_n which_o give_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferiority_n and_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la l._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n praece_v bishopric_n see_v above_o sect_n praece_v in_o confess_v leon._n confess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n in_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o in_o particular_a this_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v say_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n confide_v that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n spread_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_v those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o anatolius_n in_o particular_a who_o to_o augment_v his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o proiecter_n of_o this_o decree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o leo_n pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o obtain_v in_o regard_n whereof_o leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o this_o attempt_n of_o anatolius_n say_v 54._o say_v ep._n 54._o it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o what_o else_o do_v anatolius_n himself_o signify_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o maximus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v cone_n chalced._n act._n 10._o my_o verdict_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v that_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n their_o decree_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n have_v recourse_n to_o leo_n beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v they_o leon._n they_o in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n to_o honour_v our_o decree_n with_o your_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o your_o soveraingty_n will_v yield_v to_o your_o child_n in_o thing_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v to_o this_o their_o petition_n leo_n assent_v not_o but_o whole_o annul_v and_o abrogate_a their_o decree_n the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 55._o empress_n ep._n 55._o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o address_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 61._o chalcedon_n ep._n 61._o and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o he_o likewise_o write_v 53._o write_v ep._n 53._o never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o deprave_a a_o covetousness_n be_v further_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o &_o by_o they_o that_o allow_v not_o
that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o both_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v continual_o protest_v but_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n never_o confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o such_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o say_v this_o answer_n say_v you_o 121._o you_o pag._n 121._o prove_v you_o faithless_a in_o all_o your_o defence_n for_o if_o he_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o oppugn_v the_o papal_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o thereby_o plain_o confess_v your_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sir_n you_o whole_o mistake_v your_o mark_n for_o this_o decree_n be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 2._o nor_o do_v leo_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o because_o it_o oppugn_v his_o primacy_n but_o because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n injust_o and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n who_o right_n the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v yea_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppugn_v his_o primacy_n that_o from_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o proof_n thereof_o for_o why_o else_o be_v the_o decree_n send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v but_o because_o the_o council_n know_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n last_o we_o say_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n you_o answer_v 121._o answer_v pag._n 121._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v absent_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o senator_n you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberatus_n 13._o liberatus_n brâ—u_n c._n 13._o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n until_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o wish_v we_o 121._o we_o pag._n 121._o to_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o can_v where_o there_o can_v be_v find_v more_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o any_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o offer_v to_o face_n down_o 400._o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n object_v circumuention_n in_o frame_v the_o act_n we_o find_v no_o impudence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n in_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v circumuention_n in_o a_o act_n make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n to_o augment_v his_o own_o power_n espy_v his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o be_v absent_a be_v exclude_v by_o his_o mean_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sign_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n you_o say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o 430._o bishop_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o ignorance_n or_o fraud_n for_o albeit_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n liberatus_n â—3_n liberatus_n breu._n c._n â—3_n photius_n 4._o photius_n de_fw-fr 7._o synod_n c._n 4._o and_o leo_n pope_n 5â—_n pope_n ep._n 5â—_n bear_v witness_n that_o 630._o bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n none_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n nor_o sign_v it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n which_o be_v few_o more_o than_o 200._o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o testify_v 135._o testify_v apud_fw-la biâ—_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 134._o 135._o which_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o canonical_o make_v but_o by_o surreption_n and_o fraud_n what_o aetius_n speak_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o abettor_n of_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n utter_v diverse_a manifest_a untruth_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o that_o the_o father_n yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o the_o 150._o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o pope_n whereas_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o equal_a privilege_n but_o absolute_o place_v he_o after_o the_o pope_n 3._o pope_n can._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n have_v adjudge_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n whereas_o it_o ordain_v direct_o the_o contrary_a 2._o contrary_a can._n 2._o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n shall_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o thracia_n only_o which_o decree_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n report_v by_o socrates_n 8._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o 11._o itself_o act._n 11._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n ordain_v in_o place_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephen_n both_o of_o they_o invasor_n of_o that_o see_v the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o this_o new_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 150._o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o 37._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v live_v since_o s._n timothy_n until_o that_o time_n all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o ephosus_fw-la bassianus_n only_o except_v who_o come_v in_o unlawful_o be_v by_o violence_n ordain_v at_o constantinople_n which_o cause_v great_a tumult_n and_o many_o murder_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n &_o that_o the_o like_a will_v now_o fall_v out_o again_o if_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o province_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o ibid._n out_o ibid._n let_v the_o canon_n stand_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n this_o protestation_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n show_v that_o when_o afterward_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v ask_v say_v they_o do_v it_o willing_o they_o be_v partly_o wrought_v to_o that_o answer_n by_o anatolius_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n abuse_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o partly_o move_v by_o a_o false_a relation_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o dorilaeum_n a_o principal_a abettor_n of_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v he_o â—6_n he_o act._n â—6_n voluntary_o subscribe_v this_o canon_n because_o i_o have_v read_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v to_o leo_n pope_n leon._n pope_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n we_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n begin_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n as_o bonifacius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n convince_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o legate_n in_o writing_n 16._o writing_n act._n 16._o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o that_o if_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o city_n shall_v offer_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o shall_v repress_v they_o as_o justice_n require_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n leo_n himself_o testify_v to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 62._o antioch_n ep._n 62._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o i_o send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o concern_v faith_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_n belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n contradiction_n ignorance_n &_o untruth_n march_v by_o troop_n for_o 1._o 122._o 1._o pag._n 122._o here_o you_o suppose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n archbishop_z of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o afterward_o you_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 0._o same_o pag._n 289._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr 0._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n and_o allege_v the_o synodical_a relation_n make_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o you_o call_v it_o concilium_fw-la secundum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la quintum_fw-la generale_fw-mi the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o again_o twice_o more_o 11._o more_o pag._n 347._o lin_v 14._o &_o pa._n 348._o lin_v 11._o you_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v no_o less_o express_o 11._o express_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v then_o a_o general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n reconcile_v these_o two_o &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 2._o you_o acknowledge_v 347._o acknowledge_v pag._n 238._o &_o 347._o that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o inter-regnum_a or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o year_n 536._o and_o yet_o not_o without_o contradiction_n you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la m._n binius_fw-la pag._n â—â—2_n in_o it_o be_v sect_n 6._o &_o pag._n 123._o light_v m._n that_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n 553._o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o vigilius_n full_a 17._o year_n after_o the_o other_o under_o menas_n and_o as_o these_o two_o counsel_n differ_v in_o time_n so_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o under_o menas_n be_v handle_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n which_o agapetus_n pope_n before_o his_o death_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n but_o in_o the_o five_o general_n be_v discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v particular_a consist_v of_o 50._o bishop_n only_o &_o the_o other_o general_a of_o more_o than_o 165._o the_o one_o hold_v under_o menas_n the_o year_n 536_o and_o the_o other_o under_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o year_n 553_o and_o to_o frame_v argument_n out_o of_o they_o both_o as_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n 3._o you_o say_v o._n say_v pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr o._n that_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v before_o s._n before_o pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr s._n that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v hold_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o other_o counsel_n under_o diverse_a patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n council_n baronius_n apud_fw-la spond_n ind._n verb._n constantinop_n council_n 4._o to_o prove_v this_o council_n under_o menas_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n you_o allege_v 347._o allege_v pag._n 347._o binius_fw-la who_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o then_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o in_o number_n who_o name_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o baronius_n 536._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 536._o and_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o by_o zonaras_n justinian_n zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la justinian_n and_o nicephorus_n 9_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o anthimij_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la agapeto_fw-la papa_n condemnata_fw-la binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 416._o post_n in_o synodo_fw-la constantinopol_n ventilata_fw-la idem_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o not._n conc._n constant._n sub_fw-la menna_n this_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o your_o set_v they_o down_o english_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o be_v another_o false_a sleight_n that_o by_o father_v they_o on_o he_o you_o may_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o they_o immediate_o you_o frame_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n this_o argue_v the_o no-dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o that_o council_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v condemn_v but_o these_o your_o word_n beside_o falsehood_n contain_v excessive_a ignorance_n for_o agapetus_n pronounce_v two_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o anthymus_n by_o the_o one_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o other_o from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o council_n have_v no_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v definitive_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n menas_n be_v ordain_v in_o anthymus_n his_o place_n by_o agapetus_n his_o own_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n but_o because_o anthymus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n agapetus_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ordain_v that_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n his_o own_o see_v of_o trebizond_n have_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v depose_v from_o that_o see_v and_o withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o because_o agapetus_n die_v before_o the_o time_n which_o he_o give_v anthymus_n to_o purpe_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n menas_z the_o patriarch_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v a_o council_n not_o to_o re-examine_a i_o and_o ventilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o agapetus_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n as_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o second_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n report_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapetus_n they_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o conc._n sub_fw-la mena._n act._n 1._o god_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simâ—n_n the_o magician_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n
of_o the_o canon_n but_o just_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n loe_o here_o the_o first_o sentence_n absolute_o finish_v by_o agapet_n before_o his_o death_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sentence_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o deputy_n of_o other_o and_o we_o do_v again_o present_a petition_n touch_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o demand_v that_o anthymus_n shall_v certify_v his_o belief_n by_o writ_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heretical_a error_n &_o in_o this_o case_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trebizond_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n after_o ibid._n these_o our_o just_a request_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a personage_n agapet_n prevent_v and_o see_v that_o anthymus_n have_v fail_v to_o appear_v condemn_v he_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a and_o of_o all_o title_n orthodoxal_a even_o till_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o deposition_n say_v 4._o say_v act._n 4._o the_o bless_a pope_n agapet_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n set_v with_o god_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o see_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o pardon_v those_o which_o have_v participate_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o act_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o sentence_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n but_o because_o that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n anthymus_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o accusation_n and_o that_o many_o petition_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o by_o diverse_a reverend_a personage_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n the_o same_o most_o bless_a pope_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o regain_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n in_o write_v against_o he_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o seemly_a holiness_n grant_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o ordain_v that_o until_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n canonical_o define_v by_o the_o father_n be_v shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o of_o a_o priest_n this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n intermedle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapet_n by_o which_o anthymus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o because_o this_o second_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o leave_v depend_v and_o subject_a to_o revocation_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o from_o heresy_n the_o council_n take_v the_o cause_n where_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v by_o he_o cite_v anthymus_n thrice_o to_o appear_v and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n on_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a we_o say_v they_o anthym_n they_o act._n 4._o in_o sentent_fw-fr count_v anthym_n follow_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v right_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n ordain_v that_o he_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o rot_a member_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n strip_v even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o ignorant_o and_o untrue_o you_o have_v say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o anthymus_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o father_n neither_o question_v nor_o any_o way_n examine_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o anthymus_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n which_o agapet_n have_v pronounce_v and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o see_v execute_v all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o unaduised_a you_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o history_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o theodora_n the_o empress_n a_o eutychian_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o anthymus_n intrude_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o agapet_n pope_n come_v thither_o depose_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n for_o at_o that_o time_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o rome_n be_v oppress_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o goth_n a_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n people_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o rome_n great_o depress_v and_o afflict_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n waâ—_n uâ—ctorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o contrary_o the_o pope_n bring_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o theodat_n a_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n threaten_v to_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v go_v to_o constantinople_n &_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o call_v his_o army_n out_o oâ—_n italy_n which_o uâ—â—â—ge_n therefore_o agapet_n can_v not_o refuse_v though_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n anthymus_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n from_o the_o bishoptick_a of_o trebâ—zond_n to_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o mean_n and_o high_o fovor_v by_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o and_o that_o the_o empress_n threaten_v agapet_n if_o he_o depose_v anthymus_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a pope_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o without_o support_n depose_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o that_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o place_n and_o pardon_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v according_o report_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breu._n c._n 12._o victor_n of_o tune_n euseb_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la jos_n scal._n ad_fw-la calc_n chron._n euseb_n and_o justinian_n himself_o 42._o himself_o nou._n 42._o and_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o colour_n of_o answer_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o matter_n dispute_v in_o this_o council_n be_v about_o certain_a writing_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestinus_n ibas_n and_o theodoret_n common_o call_v tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n vigilius_n pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v and_o what_o both_o of_o they_o do_v be_v upon_o pious_a consideration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o vigilius_n know_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o sentence_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o hope_v by_o that_o
by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n which_o also_o he_o confirm_v because_o it_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o almost_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v book_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o error_n s._n leo_n complain_v 83._o complain_v ep._n 83._o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n narsem_fw-la gregory_n l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o ad_fw-la narsem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o suspect_v the_o like_a of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o where_o in_o his_o dialogue_n 38._o dialogue_n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o he_o have_v paraclitus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la semper_fw-la procedit_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la they_o in_o their_o copy_n leave_v out_o &_o filio_fw-la and_o instead_o thereof_o say_v &_o in_o filio_fw-la manet_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la 75._o diaconus_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n greg._n c._n 75._o observe_v testifi_a that_o zacharias_n pope_n have_v translate_v that_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n faithful_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_n raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o again_o nicolas_n the_o first_o remit_v michael_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o falsify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v to_o photius_n out_o of_o adrian's_n epistle_n to_o tharasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o eight_o synod_n and_o final_o this_o very_a six_o council_n discover_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v falsify_v the_o five_o council_n general_a father_v on_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n certain_a quaternion_n of_o their_o own_o if_o then_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n what_o marvel_v if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o defaining_a honorius_n and_o especial_o since_o a_o little_a after_o the_o six_o council_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o at_o constantinople_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o make_v the_o trullan_n canon_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n of_o 105._o bishop_n hold_v before_o the_o six_o synod_n by_o martin_n the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n against_o the_o monothelite_n sergius_n cyrus_n pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o honorius_n who_o yet_o those_o bishop_n be_v grave_a man_n and_o impartial_a will_v not_o have_v leave_v uncensured_a if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o neither_o will_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la theophanes_n cerameus_n photius_n and_o zonaras_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o council_n especial_o photius_n and_o zonaras_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o final_o emmanuel_n calleca_v a_o grecian_a with_o all_o the_o latin_a historian_n 11._o historian_n see_v cocc_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o arc_n 13._o and_o bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 11._o commend_v honorius_n for_o a_o catholic_a and_o holy_a prelate_n these_o proof_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o so_o unanswerable_o convince_a that_o honorius_n neither_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o confident_o assume_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n those_o father_n be_v deceive_v therein_o good_a god_n say_v you_o 125._o you_o pag._n 125._o the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o bellarmine_n live_v now_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n shall_v judge_v better_o by_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o can_v 639._o bishop_n in_o their_o public_a synod_n iam_fw-la flagrante_fw-la crimine_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v fresh_a their_o witness_n live_v and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a intelligencer_n visible_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o you_o and_o bellarmine_n may_v true_o say_v good_a god_n the_o strange_a conscience_n of_o doctor_n morton_n that_o will_v speak_v so_o untrue_o for_o do_v bellarmine_fw-la bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n do_v he_o not_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n his_o secretary_n and_o of_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o first_o with_o a_o council_n of_o 105._o bishop_n of_o john_n the_o four_o of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o theophanes_n isaurus_n of_o emmanuel_n calleca_n and_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o honorius_n never_o assent_v to_o the_o monothelite_n but_o even_o in_o those_o his_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v object_v defend_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o agatho_n pope_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v ever_o stain_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n itself_o receive_v this_o testimony_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o say_v that_o 639._o bishop_n be_v deceive_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophanes_n isautus_n and_o anastasius_n and_o collect_v the_o same_o out_o of_o many_o other_o author_n that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n be_v not_o they_o but_o false_o insert_v in_o their_o counsel_n by_o the_o greek_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o corrupt_a counsel_n and_o other_o book_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n good_a god_n then_o the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o doctor_n morton_n who_o can_v conceal_v all_o this_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o a_o few_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o all_o this_o can_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v receive_v another_o solution_n from_o turrecremata_fw-la which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n condemn_v honorius_n but_o out_o of_o false_a information_n and_o therefore_o err_v therein_o as_o any_o council_n may_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n &_o catch_v at_o this_o solution_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v to_o infer_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o private_a doctor_n which_o some_o catholic_n grant_v but_o in_o their_o public_a person_n as_o pope_n because_o those_o father_n condemn_v honorius_n in_o their_o public_a council_n do_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o public_a person_n these_o your_o word_n 126._o word_n pag_n 126._o contain_v a_o ridiculous_a fallacy_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o a_o public_a person_n or_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o can_v either_o in_o a_o council_n or_o by_o himself_o ordain_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o as_o canus_n whon_v you_o allege_v grant_v that_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o private_a person_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o peradventure_o one_o or_o two_o example_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 214._o place_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o pag._n 214._o he_o add_v that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v ever_o decree_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v disprove_v to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o six_o or_o any_o other_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o public_a person_n and_o last_o as_o for_o honorius_n in_o particular_a bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 11._o right_o show_v that_o canus_n be_v in_o a_o double_a error_n concern_v he_o who_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n sect_n i._o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n
ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o denounce_v to_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n namely_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o aswell_o athanasius_n as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n in_o restore_v the_o appellant_n to_o their_o seat_n and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o rome_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a pope_n julius_n felix_n marcus_n and_o liberius_n that_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o s._n athanasius_n that_o be_v personal_o present_a if_o john_n the_o learned_a orator_n of_o the_o latin_n speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n more_o than_o 20._o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o oecolampadius_n who_o charge_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o 20._o canon_n as_o defective_a caluin_n m._n juell_n and_o m._n bilson_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o by_o doctor_n whitgift_n ibid._n whitgift_n brereley_o ibid._n prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n diverse_a canon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o 20._o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a urge_v not_o not_o that_o of_o pope_n stephen_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n yet_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v which_o word_n you_o witting_o leave_v out_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o opinion_n of_o the_o 20._o canon_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n speak_v only_o of_o 20._o canon_n or_o law_n make_v pro_fw-la conformandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la for_o order_v or_o reform_v of_o manner_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o pisanus_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n have_v observe_v else_o where_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n in_o condemn_v athanasius_n have_v infringe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o that_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n to_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o same_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o atticus_n know_v not_o of_o more_o than_o 20._o nicen_n canon_n it_o be_v because_o the_o arian_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o possess_v their_o seat_n as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n ibid._n nicephorus_n brereley_o ibid._n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o suppress_v those_o which_o declare_v their_o proceed_n to_o be_v unlawful_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o howsoever_o those_o patriarch_n think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o your_o 20._o canon_n be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a unless_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o canon_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a for_o as_o osiander_n confess_v 122._o confess_v epit._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 122._o those_o 20._o of_o ruffinus_n differ_v ordine_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la both_o in_o order_n and_o matter_n from_o the_o other_o which_o cyrill_n &_o atticus_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v 20._o affirm_v sess_n 20._o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o african_a council_n itself_o do_v know_v those_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o ruffinus_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o declare_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n her_o authority_n to_o call_v &_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a her_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o pisanus_n have_v prove_v who_o therefore_o you_o abusive_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o turrianus_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v that_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n beside_o canon_n there_o be_v among_o the_o act_n other_o decree_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o several_a decree_n which_o you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o conceal_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o say_v in_o illis_fw-la act_v etc._n etc._n in_o those_o act_n be_v also_o contain_v that_o canon_n of_o appeal_v which_o zozimus_n pope_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n witness_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o which_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n c._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a point_n here_o in_o question_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o verbal_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o a_o constitution_n word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o the_o best_a author_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v sometime_o call_v canon_n sometime_o capitula_fw-la sometime_o leges_fw-la sometime_o decreta_fw-la sometime_o constitutiones_fw-la the_o real_a difficulty_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o any_o either_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v decree_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ancient_a writer_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n but_o enen_fw-la pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n those_o very_a two_o who_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o put_v of_o the_o real_a difficulty_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o which_o most_o show_v your_o folly_n be_v that_o by_o trifle_v you_o whole_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o you_o grant_v 302._o grant_v pag._n 302._o all_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o be_v constitution_n of_o the_o same_o council_n though_o not_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n there_o be_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v decree_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o without_o ground_n so_o you_o conclude_v your_o digression_n false_o say_v 303._o say_v pag._n 303._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect_n iii_o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zozimus_fw-la to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a some_o catholic_a writer_n conjecture_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o pope_n zozimus_n direct_v to_o the_o african_n be_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o send_v by_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n you_o say_v 145._o say_v pag._n 145._o these_o canon_n of_o sardiâ—a_n must_v be_v judge_v fiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n
that_o any_o such_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a boldness_n for_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o truth_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n but_o aver_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o by_o osiander_n peter_n martyr_n and_o john_n caluin_n â—_o caluin_n brereley_o protest_v apolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdia_fw-la â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluin_n accuse_v zozimus_n of_o heinous_a impudence_n and_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o zozimus_n send_v be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n â—_o matthew_n cap._n 27._o â—_o to_o cite_v hieremy_n for_o zachary_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o both_o those_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consist_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o sardican_a canon_n may_v not_o unfit_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicen_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n moreover_o the_o ancient_a father_n number_v the_o counsel_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n ever_o reckon_v immediate_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o they_o repute_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o as_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n zozimus_n may_v without_o any_o forgery_n or_o falsehood_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o cite_v the_o trullan_n canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o trullan_n council_n to_o be_v a_o apendix_n and_o supplement_n of_o the_o six_o council_n general_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n 33._o tours_n de_fw-fr gâ—st_fw-fr fran._n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o councall_a of_o grangre_n without_o either_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o slip_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o and_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n how_o can_v zozimus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v use_v any_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o african_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o five_o general_a council_n bear_v witness_v â—_o witness_v act._n â—_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o other_o b._n of_o africa_n but_o only_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 30._o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o african_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o sign_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o african_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n yet_o as_o peron_n learned_o prove_v 49._o prove_v repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o which_o the_o african_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o anti-councell_n which_o sozomen_n mention_v 10._o mention_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o to_o sardica_n which_o they_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o africa_n under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n profess_v 34._o profess_v ep_v 163._o &_o conâ—_n cresâ—on_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n in_o which_o s._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14â—_n church_n pag._n 144._o fin_n 14â—_n this_o the_o centurist_n have_v copy_v out_o and_o insert_v into_o their_o four_o century_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o which_o as_o well_o they_o as_o also_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whereof_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v reply_v to_o pope_n celestine_n celestin_n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celestin_n we_o find_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n to_o order_v matter_n here_o for_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o may_v send_v legate_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n in_o their_o own_o province_n this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v extant_a any_o canon_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o since_o your_o own_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o justify_v the_o african_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o defend_v his_o right_n against_o they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v 304._o confess_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n sect_n iu_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v first_o you_o object_n 145._o object_n pag._n 145._o that_o 217._o african_a bishop_n s_n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_v have_v no_o patronage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n another_o canon_n to_o control_v it_o and_o that_o make_v much_o against_o such_o appeal_n by_o determine_v that_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n except_o say_v they_o some_o will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v one_o singular_a man_n with_o justice_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o innumerable_a person_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n these_o word_n sir_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o mere_a delusion_n to_o object_v they_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o control_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o father_n a_o little_a before_o have_v send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v â—2_n acknowledge_v aug._n ep_v â—2_n that_o god_n do_v guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o those_o heretic_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o counsel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n object_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n of_o fact_n civil_a and_o criminal_a in_o which_o as_o those_o father_n declare_v witness_n be_v to_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n among_o other_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o last_o instance_n 158._o instance_n pag._n 156._o 157._o 158._o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n who_o keep_v their_o easter_n if_o not_o whole_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o custom_n as_o ancient_a among_o the_o britan_n whereas_o bede_n 19_o bede_n l._n 2._o hist_o anglo_n c._n 19_o record_v that_o honorius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 635._o and_o john_n the_o four_o a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o correct_v this_o error_n &_o that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1029._o epistle_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 1029._o manifest_o declare_v nuperrime_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o which_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n also_o testify_v say_v 628._o say_v in_o chron._n a_o 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scot_n 2._o you_o attribute_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o britan_n &_o scot_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o guilty_a thereof_o whereas_o venerable_a bede_n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o britan_n non_fw-la totis_fw-la say_v he_o 25._o he_o l._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 25._o not_o to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o scot_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britain_n beside_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v free_a from_o that_o error_n 3._o you_o assume_v 190._o assume_v pag._n 190._o as_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o heretical_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a you_o have_v hear_v bede_n testify_v say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 23._o prove_v chap._n 23._o the_o quartadeciman_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 157._o init_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n church_n do_v orthodoxal_o in_o follow_v the_o quartadociman_n rite_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o though_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o this_o their_o observation_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o schismatical_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v as_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o her_o communion_n deem_v this_o error_n pardonable_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o abbot_n colmanus_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n hold_v between_o he_o and_o wilfridus_n concern_v this_o matter_n urge_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o custom_n 25._o custom_n apud_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 25._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o until_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v wilfride_n answer_v ibid._n answer_v ibid._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o your_o father_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v with_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o none_o have_v come_v to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o more_o perfection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a calculator_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v his_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v baronius_n 5._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 604._o n._n 5._o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o blotout_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n such_o man_n as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o who_o god_n have_v illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 5._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 157._o mark_fw-mi galfridus_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n say_v dinothus_n a_o learned_a abbot_n prove_v with_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o augustine_n who_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a this_o be_v a_o falsification_n which_o therefore_o you_o vent_v in_o the_o centurist_n name_n for_o galfridus_n have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o britan_n or_o scot_n no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a speech_n of_o the_o britan_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o augustine_n over_o they_o see_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n fall_v out_o daily_o between_o bishop_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v most_o acknowledge_v yea_o moreover_o that_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o they_o galfridus_n against_o you_o and_o your_o centurist_n bear_v witness_v report_v 11._o report_v l._n 9_o c._n 12._o &_o 11._o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o three_o archbishop_n which_o britain_n have_v at_o that_o time_n of_o chester_n london_n and_o york_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crown_v king_n arthur_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o britan_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a oâ—er_n they_o which_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a because_o as_o your_o bale_n 30._o bale_n de_fw-fr script_n eceles_n fol._n 30._o confess_v david_n that_o famous_a welsh_a bishop_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o not_o only_a bale_n but_o s._n prosper_n 432.434_o prosper_n chron._n â—n_n 432.434_o bede_n 17._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o marianus_n scotus_n 430._o scotus_n chron._n a_o 430._o write_v that_o celestine_n pope_n send_v palladius_n and_o germanus_n learned_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o patricius_n who_o have_v study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o same_o heresy_n all_o which_o show_v that_o aswell_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o scot_n &_o irish_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a care_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n since_o he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o your_o deny_v the_o subirction_n of_o the_o british_a scotish_n and_o irish_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_v into_o this_o island_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a be_v ground_v
whole_o on_o falsehood_n &_o imposture_n as_o likewise_o be_v your_o affirm_v that_o the_o african_n from_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n pope_n to_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o she_o in_o her_o calendar_n of_o saint_n place_v many_o most_o glorious_a african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o that_o time_n what_o man_n even_o of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o she_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o prove_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n owe_v subjection_n to_o bishop_n in_o sprirituall_a affair_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a covernor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o person_n and_o dignity_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n surpass_v lead_v and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n that_o not_o only_a constantine_n the_o great_a but_o god_n himself_o honour_v bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o write_v to_o he_o express_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a father_n and_z most_o bless_a father_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o disciple_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o doctor_n child_n to_o their_o father_n &_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o archpastor_n &_o chief_a doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o ground_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o profound_a learning_n surname_v the_o divine_a fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n irascent_fw-la emperor_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v suos_fw-la timo_fw-la percul_fw-la &_o princip_n irascent_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o grand_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a s._n bernard_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n 183._o emperor_n ep._n 183._o i_o have_v read_v let_v every_o soul_n he_o subject_n to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o great_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o exhibit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n these_o learned_a father_n do_v understand_v right_o well_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o conceive_v it_o not_o vilifi_v of_o their_o majesty_n nor_o abase_v of_o their_o person_n to_o require_v from_o they_o obedience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o put_v you_o so_o far_o out_o of_o patience_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v so_o solid_o prove_v you_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n 160.164_o pope_n pag._n 160.164_o for_o permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v as_o taste_v rank_o of_o luciferian_a pride_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a 10._o full_a chap._n 10._o 2._o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o stream_n tell_v we_o 160._o we_o pag._n 160._o that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n our_o pope_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o two_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o their_o presence_n without_o aâ—â—â—â—â—â—me_a kind_n of_o subvission_n the_o one_o by_o appothe_v upon_o his_o bare_a sit_fw-mi the_o other_o by_o subiect_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n while_o as_o the_o pope_n one_o may_v brag_v of_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o first_o and_o his_o ass_n thou_o the_o second_o so_o you_o but_o your_o scoff_n rebound_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o turn_v to_o your_o shame_n for_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o most_o flagitious_a emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o move_v and_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o many_o complaint_n and_o extreme_a importunity_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o germany_n henry_n see_v himself_o for_o saken_a by_o they_o all_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o have_v incur_v come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n and_o barefoot_a crave_v absolution_n which_o after_o three_o day_n instance_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o &_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o dinner_n courteous_o dismiss_v he_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o story_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o baronius_n 1077._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o who_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o penance_n be_v no_o way_n extort_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o free_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n convince_v ben_n no_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v tell_v reclamantibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la authoribus_fw-la against_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o all_o author_n wherefore_o you_o in_o allege_v baronius_n for_o your_o author_n that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o admit_v this_o emperor_n without_o approach_v on_o his_o bare_a foot_n impose_v false_o on_o baronius_n as_o benno_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n do_v i_o find_v in_o that_o your_o other_o tale_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o boast_n thereof_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o massonius_n who_o whether_o he_o report_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o examine_n for_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o modern_a fabulous_a and_o forbid_a author_n prohib_fw-la author_n in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la and_o that_o this_o fable_n of_o he_o be_v disprove_v by_o baronius_n 86.87_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1177._o n._n 86.87_o and_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n in_o apol._n c._n 16._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n &_o romualdus_n archbishop_n of_o salernum_n who_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v write_v that_o frederick_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n with_o tear_n do_v most_o courteous_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o
much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o especial_a constitution_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n 30._o world_n apud_fw-la gratis_o d._n 19_o c._n 30._o &_o in_o conc._n triburieu_o c._n 30._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v make_v append_v make_v act._n 6._o append_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o memorable_a advice_n to_o the_o laity_n conc._n laity_n oras_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n that_o whereas_o not_o they_o but_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o lay-man_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o if_o from_o emperor_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o howbeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v many_o church_n sound_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a require_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o write_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n himself_o his_o queen_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britain_n aesat_fw-la britain_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aesat_fw-la he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o win_v king_n understanding_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a and_o leo_n choose_v in_o this_o place_n kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n write_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o continuat_fw-la histor_n bode_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o solicitous_a a_o pastor_n to_o who_o command_n say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lend_v humble_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n he_o add_v this_o benediction_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v go_v before_o i_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o you_o o_o most_o holy_a be_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o i_o as_o your_o adopt_a child_n as_o i_o choose_v and_o with_o all_o obedience_n reverence_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o nicolas_n pope_n edward_n pope_n alred_n rieval_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n edward_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o sovereign_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n due_a subjection_n if_o from_o england_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o other_o country_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n the_o eleaventh_o write_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o salute_v he_o with_o this_o title_n 2._o title_n ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n filial_a obedieuce_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v you_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v your_o sacred_a admonition_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n for_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o we_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o among_o the_o document_n which_o this_o holy_a king_n s._n lewis_n on_o his_o deathbed_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o philip_n his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o aug._n one_o nangius_n de_fw-fr gest_n s._n ludou_n &_o surius_n 25._o aug._n be_v thou_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n and_o show_v thyself_o dutiful_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n as_o of_o charles_n and_z hugh_z of_o alphonsus_n the_o wise_a and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a of_o spain_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o sigismond_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o contrary_a tenet_n chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a which_o you_o prove_v with_o several_a example_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o against_o yourself_o sect_n 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n of_o bishop_n he_o answer_v 32â—_n answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1_o c._n 1.8_o greg._n l._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o 32â—_n god_n have_v constitute_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o you_o but_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v your_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 81.1_o write_v psal_n 81.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n constantine_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o imperial_a and_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o parish_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o sheep_n or_o god_n by_o man_n but_o you_o object_n 161._o object_n pag._n 161._o constantine_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o choice_a a_o argument_n that_o afterward_o you_o repeat_v it_o twice_o again_o 327._o again_o pag._n â—21_n &_o 327._o but_o very_o unaduised_o this_o very_a example_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o abosolute_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o first_o the_o donatist_n that_o require_v judge_n from_o constantine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a be_v heretic_n who_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1st_a say_v ep._n 1st_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n so_o in_o their_o recourse_n to_o constantine_n they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v s._n martin_n 2._o martin_n sever_v sulpititius_n â—ist_v sâ—â—â—cra_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n solit_fw-la athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o bishop_n have_v it_o ever_o have_n hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o emperor_n 355._o emperor_n ep._n add_v constant_a extat_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 355
of_o baronius_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o many_o as_o one_o invade_v upon_o and_o intrude_a into_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a that_o think_v he_o to_o have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v just_o excuse_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o baronius_n 528._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 528._o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n as_o you_o confess_v 166._o confess_v pag._n 166._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o illiterate_a his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o publise_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v better_o observe_v which_o be_v no_o way_n hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n who_o law_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v by_o vicious_a emperor_n and_o heretical_a prelate_n and_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v in_o the_o east_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justinian_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o but_o often_o profess_v 81.123.133.137_o profess_v nou._n 1_o de_fw-fr monast_n &_o monach_n nou._n 81.123.133.137_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o decree_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o 534._o he_o extat_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 534._o approve_v and_o confirm_v his_o law_n be_v inform_v by_o two_o bishop_n hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o intervention_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o justinian_n in_o those_o constitution_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o catholic_a and_o religious_a prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o invest_v himself_o in_o any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n moreover_o that_o by_o his_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o law_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v also_o write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la 8._o claras_fw-la cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o into_o which_o be_v insert_v that_o famous_a epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o pope_n john_n against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n of_o the_o acemite_n he_o say_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n we_o have_v speedy_o give_v notice_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o we_o have_v have_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thersore_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v unknown_a to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o restimony_n of_o justinian_n you_o have_v devise_v diverse_a answer_n 1._o with_o some_o petty_a protestant_a lawyer_n you_o cavil_v at_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o fictitious_a 256._o fictitious_a pag._n 256._o but_o this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o the_o two_o famous_a lawyer_n alciatus_fw-la 24._o alciatus_fw-la parerg._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o cuias_fw-la 16._o cuias_fw-la obseru_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o 2._o by_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 20._o time_n in_o breu._n c._n 20._o who_o report_n justinian_o embassage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o justinian_n himself_o give_v thereof_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o agapet_n pope_n 4._o by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_a lawyer_n who_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v justinian_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o justinian_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v 256._o answer_v pag._n 256._o that_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o common_a the_o word_n caput_n have_v be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o monarchy_n we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v you_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 50._o &_o 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o also_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap_n 11._o &_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o how_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n but_o even_o to_o common_a sense_n this_o be_v 3._o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o if_o this_o rescript_n of_o justinian_n be_v take_v so_o rigid_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o constitution_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o chief_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n we_o know_v that_o as_o while_n justinian_n be_v catholic_a he_o make_v no_o law_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n so_o if_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o heretic_n be_v they_o which_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o if_o justinian_n have_v still_o remain_v a_o catholic_a he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n as_o he_o do_v not_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 4._o you_o object_n 166._o object_n pag._n 166._o justinian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n banish_v two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o banish_v siluerius_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o of_o baronius_n siluerium_fw-la papam_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la justinian_n send_v siluerius_n pope_n into_o banishment_n but_o you_o abuse_v baronius_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o attribute_n the_o banishment_n of_o siluerius_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o antonina_n his_o wife_n partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o replace_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o that_o see_v who_o therefore_o agapet_n pope_n have_v just_o depose_v and_o partly_o for_o certain_a crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o she_o and_o vigilius_n yea_o baronius_n 538._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 538._o witness_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v he_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o who_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v recall_v from_o the_o place_n of_o banishment_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o treason_n may_v be_v examine_v but_o if_o baronius_n have_v say_v that_o justinian_n
famous_a bishop_n of_o luca_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o miracle_n in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n write_v against_o guibertus_n the_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o among_o other_o praise_n give_v he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a occasion_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n cornelius_n i_o may_v affirm_v say_v he_o of_o gregory_n our_o father_n that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n write_v of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n none_o other_o be_v create_v before_o he_o when_o the_o place_n of_o alexander_n that_o be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a and_o how_o true_a this_o testimony_n of_o s._n anselme_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o his_o election_n set_v down_o by_o platina_n 7._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o wherein_o cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n all_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o laic_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o man_n modest_a sober_a chaste_a of_o singular_a learning_n of_o great_a piety_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n and_o religion_n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n be_v this_o man_n likely_a to_o sport_v himself_o with_o toss_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o their_o head_n you_o plead_v 174._o plead_v pag._n 174._o that_o his_o proceed_n against_o henry_n be_v not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n read_v the_o testimony_n of_o grave_a writer_n almost_o 40._o in_o number_n 1087._o number_n apud_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o &_o count_v barcla_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o &_o genebrard_n in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 1087._o many_o of_o which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o henry_n be_v censure_v as_o a_o archpirate_n a_o archheretic_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o persecutor_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o body_n and_o for_o his_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n oppress_v the_o noble_n exalt_v base_a fellow_n and_o marry_v to_o they_o the_o daughter_n of_o noble_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v invent_v and_o commit_v other_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o many_o man_n altogether_o incredible_a and_o with_o these_o author_n caluin_n agree_v say_v 13._o say_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 13._o that_o he_o be_v light_a temerarious_a of_o no_o judgement_n of_o great_a boldness_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o all_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o abbacy_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o court_n partly_o expose_v to_o sale_n partly_o to_o prey_n and_o rapine_n final_o so_o abominable_a be_v his_o lust_n so_o execrable_a his_o simony_n so_o great_a his_o oppression_n of_o germany_n his_o life_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o flagitious_a and_o his_o person_n for_o that_o cause_n so_o hateful_a that_o as_o vrspergensis_n report_v 1106._o report_v chron._n a_o 1106._o when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o sorrow_a for_o his_o death_n nay_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_o rejoice_v thereat_o even_o as_o israel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o drow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o as_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exult_v in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o emperor_n much_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v report_v by_o the_o aforecited_a author_n to_o which_o marianus_n scotus_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n add_v 1075._o add_v chron._n a_o 1075._o that_o the_o catholic_n which_o live_v then_o in_o the_o church_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o horrible_a and_o unheard-of_a crime_n of_o henry_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n send_v messenger_n to_o alexander_n then_o govern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o complain_v express_v their_o grief_n with_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o word_n whereupon_o say_v william_n b._n of_o 13._o of_o l._n 1._o debello_fw-la sacro_fw-la c._n 13._o tyre_n gregory_n his_o successor_n before_o he_o proceed_v against_o he_o send_v thrice_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n admonish_v he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o &_o win_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o prevail_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o slander_v and_o wrong_a gregory_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n say_v that_o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o toss_v the_o emperor_n crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o this_o not_o far_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v himself_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n beware_v in_o time_n lest_o you_o which_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o william_n b._n of_o maestricht_n be_v who_o say_v lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n germ._n scafnaburgensis_n hist._n râ—rum_n germ._n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a sickness_n cry_v outwith_o miserable_a shriek_n before_o all_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v both_o this_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v his_o favour_n witting_o reproach_v the_o most_o holy_a b._n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a virtue_n and_o innocency_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o imbrico_n b._n of_o ausburg_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n relate_v by_o bartholdus_n chron._n bartholdus_n in_o chron._n a_o historian_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o finaliy_v our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuty_n s._n anselme_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o wâ—lramus_n that_o he_o will_v refrain_v from_o salute_v you_o for_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n that_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n i_o have_v dwell_v a_o while_n in_o this_o history_n of_o gregory_n because_o of_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n against_o who_o you_o here_o except_v you_o rail_v most_o intemperate_o against_o he_o for_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o so_o you_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o godly_a a_o prelate_n zacharias_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o historian_n report_v no_o less_o of_o innocentius_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pope_n for_o good_a life_n and_o rate_n learning_n in_o many_o kind_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o his_o many_o work_n full_a of_o singular_a erudition_n piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_n by_o his_o mean_n livonia_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o build_v repair_v &_o adorn_v many_o church_n with_o rich_a gift_n he_o sounded_z and_o endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n that_o famous_a hospital_n of_o sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o saxia_fw-la in_o which_o so_o many_o disease_a and_o sick_a person_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v cure_v and_o so_o many_o poor_a child_n and_o orphan_n breed_v up_o and_o mantain_v he_o confirm_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o heremit_v of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o carmelites_n of_o the_o croch_v friar_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o other_o which_o have_v yield_v innumerable_a man_n that_o with_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v a_o most_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o debt_a for_o their_o great_a labour_n undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n reduction_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n of_o manner_n among_o catholic_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o work_n in_o all_o faculty_n of_o learning_n final_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fame_n of_o innocentius_n his_o sanctity_n and_o excellent_a government_n that_o among_o other_o author_n blondus_n write_v 297._o write_v dâ—cad_n 2._o l._n 7._o
holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a if_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_a emperor_n have_v believe_v aright_o the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o especial_o the_o papal_a excel_v the_o imperial_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o high_a power_n to_o who_o obedience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v due_a even_o from_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o their_o practice_n witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v say_v 13.17_o say_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o sect_n ii_o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falsify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 34._o antagonist_n p._n person_n treatise_n tend_v to_z mitig_fw-mi chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 34._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 13._o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o howbeit_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o all_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o do_v ancient_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o temporal_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o particular_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n in_o their_o city_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o authority_n and_o licence_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n but_o that_o any_o pope_n ever_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o false_a tenet_n which_o to_o make_v good_a you_o misconstrue_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n first_o you_o say_v 178._o say_v impost_n pag._n 178._o liberius_n profess_v patience_n in_o suffer_a indignity_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n and_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v sue_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n what_o then_o a_o christian_a suffering_n indignity_n from_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n do_v he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o turk_n right_o to_o persecute_v he_o or_o to_o offer_v indignity_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n as_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v to_o liberius_n and_o theodora_n the_o eutychian_a empress_n to_o vigilius_n 2._o you_o object_n 5._o object_n impost_n pag._n 178._o sermon_n pag._n 5._o simplicius_n profess_v continual_a reverence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n true_a but_o do_v he_o therefore_o profess_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n be_v his_o sovereign_n or_o that_o any_o prince_n have_v right_a to_o command_v he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n reverence_n be_v due_a from_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o prince_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v that_o simplicius_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o government_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n 5._o leo_n impost_n pag._n 178._o sermon_n pag._n 5._o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o make_v whole_o against_o yourself_o 4._o yourself_o see_v above_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 4._o 4._o you_o produce_v gelasius_n 178._o gelasius_n impost_n pag._n 178._o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o even_o bishop_n obey_v his_o law_n bishop_n i_o grant_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o course_n of_o tempotall_a government_n but_o withal_o gelasius_n declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n subject_a to_o priest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o they_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o not_o in_o your_o sermon_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o hearer_n 5._o hormisdas_n say_v you_o 178._o you_o impost_n pag._n 178._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v for_o gather_v of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o motion_n from_o god_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v warning_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n these_o word_n as_o of_o hormisdas_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n futuram_fw-la synodum_fw-la indicari_fw-la mandas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nos_fw-la interest_n debere_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la imperanti_fw-la commonuisti_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n as_o vestras_fw-la respondi_fw-la in_o this_o brief_a passage_n there_o be_v diverse_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n for_o 1._o those_o word_n futuram_fw-la synodum_fw-la indicari_fw-la mandas_fw-la which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o he_o but_o forge_v by_o yourself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o 2._o and_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la respondi_fw-la be_v also_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n for_o if_o hormisdas_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n say_v mandas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la imperanti_fw-la commonuisti_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v as_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la 3._o when_o you_o say_v hormisdas_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v for_o gather_v a_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v warning_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n for_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v warn_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n there_o be_v not_o in_o former_a age_n any_o example_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n extant_a in_o book_n or_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o his_o invitation_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o impose_v on_o himself_o that_o burden_n without_o any_o precedent_n thereof_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v perform_v those_o necessary_a condition_n which_o both_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n he_o propose_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o witing_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a record_n the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n acacius_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o compass_v his_o intent_n but_o never_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o hormisdas_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n whereupon_o anastasius_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a fury_n write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o catholic_n for_o which_o as_o also_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v deliver_v to_o your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o falsity_n impose_v on_o hormisdas_n to_o justify_v you_o 6._o you_o object_n 5._o object_n impost_n pag._n 178._o serm._n pag._n 5._o pelagius_n the_o first_o say_v holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n be_v write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n as_o to_o his_o son_n for_o so_o he_o style_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n which_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n command_v pope_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o where_o do_v it_o command_v they_o fince_n they_o have_v stay_v of_o their_o own_o to_o yield_v temporal_a subjection_n to_o other_o prince_n your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v impertinent_a 7._o you_o allege_v 5._o allege_v impost_n pag._n 179._o ser._n pag._n
age_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o what_o authority_n this_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o imposture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o mention_v 40._o mention_v cont._n barcla_n c._n 40._o &_o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 8._o book_n cap._n 8._o do_v not_o only_o urge_v this_o one_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o also_o another_o &_o that_o in_o word_n more_o effectual_a which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n grant_v at_o the_o in_o treaty_n of_o brunichild_n &_o theodoricus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n his_o child_n this_o decree_n you_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n mention_v only_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o doctor_n james_n his_o cavil_n which_o here_o you_o oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o live_v almost_o 600._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n â—iâ—â—e_n than_o doctor_n james_n or_o yourself_o allege_v this_o decree_n as_o he_o whole_a therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v your_o rail_n against_o gregory_n the_o feaventh_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n sect_n iii_o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n first_o you_o object_n 282._o object_n serm._n pag._n 6._o impost_n pag._n 282._o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la say_v forget_v you_o what_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la tentatexcipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la i._o he_o that_o seek_v to_o exempt_v do_v but_o labour_n to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v you_o o_o strange_a imposture_n o_o insufferable_a boldness_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o presume_v to_o rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o holy_a archbishop_n decease_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o slander_v he_o with_o challenge_v immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n import_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o challenge_n in_o s._n bernard_n epistle_n no._n it_o be_v a_o tale_n frame_v on_o your_o finger_n end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v s._n bernard_n reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o fault_n of_o which_o you_o without_o any_o ground_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o agree_v with_o yourself_o for_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o object_n s._n bernard_n word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n to_o pope_n for_o not_o obey_v prince_n but_o in_o your_o sermon_n you_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n not_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o to_o slander_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v s._n bernard_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n bernard_n require_v some_o spiritual_a document_n from_o he_o as_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 4â—_n epistle_n ep._n 4â—_n declare_v add_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o unworthiness_n to_o write_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o yield_v to_o his_o command_n he_o write_v along_o epistle_n in_o which_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o chastity_n and_o charity_n two_o singular_a ornament_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n he_o add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v humility_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o have_v obtain_v one_o place_n still_o aspire_v to_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n &_o not_o content_v with_o one_o they_o strive_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o many_o honour_n at_o once_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o one_o bishopric_n nor_o will_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n he_o exhort_v he_o &_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o obedience_n say_v ut_fw-la securè_fw-la praeesse_fw-la possitis_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o ve_z si_fw-la cvi_fw-la debetis_fw-la non_fw-la dedignement_n that_o you_o may_v command_v secure_o disdain_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n if_o to_o any_o you_o owe_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a you_o also_o who_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o all_o if_o any_o one_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n drift_n and_o discourse_n and_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o s._n bernard_n subiect_v the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o the_o regal_a yes_o for_o present_o after_o say_v you_o 182._o you_o impost_n pag._n 182._o the_o same_o father_n appli_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la seruate_v honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la reddite_fw-la caesari_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o say_v hear_v o_o you_o pope_n maintain_v your_o honour_n but_o christ_n say_v otherwise_o yield_v to_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o but_o most_o false_o for_o audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la be_v not_o s._n bernard_n word_n but_o forge_v and_o thrust_v into_o his_o text_n by_o yourself_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v he_o your_o illation_n be_v vain_a for_o pontifex_n be_v not_o necessare_o take_v for_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o summus_n or_o maximus_n 3._o yea_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o owe_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n to_o pay_v it_o so_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v secular_a power_n to_o be_v obey_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sedulous_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v subject_n cuicunque_fw-la christ_n vicario_n to_o whatsoever_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o write_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n teach_v he_o 183._o he_o ep._n 183._o to_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n 2._o you_o object_n 36._o object_n impost_n pag._n 175._o serm_n pag._n 36._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o other_o resistance_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o emperor_n use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o dominion_n priest_n be_v no_o soldier_n must_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v beside_o tear_n and_o prayer_n spiritual_a power_n he_o show_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n and_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o s._n ambrose_n obey_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o 3._o you_o object_n 19.36_o object_n impost_n pag._n 175_o serm_n pag._n 19.36_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n profess_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v revenge_n against_o the_o injust_a violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o catholic_a divine_a ever_o teach_v revenge_n or_o rebellion_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o we_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a &_o hate_v their_o practice_n as_o damnable_a sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n slander_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n argument_n fail_v for_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v produce_v be_v nothing_o but_o falsification_n
a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o histâ—c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
confiderat_fw-la when_o he_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o god_n call_v moses_n do_v ladislaus_n that_o famous_a king_n of_o hungary_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o call_v nicolas_n the_o five_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n 5._o earth_n orat._n ad_fw-la nicol._n 5._o acknowledge_v then_o that_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v a_o imposterous_a cavil_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o with_o other_o argument_n you_o can_v uphold_v chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v sect_n i._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v hitherto_o out_o of_o antiquity_n convince_o prove_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n here_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o some_o of_o they_o you_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o without_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n venerable_a bede_n s._n anselme_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n who_o yet_o caluin_n 22._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o cite_v for_o himself_o &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n you_o answer_v but_o satisfy_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v show_v of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n 4._o basil_n chap._n 34._o sect_n 4._o and_o justinian_n 5._o justinian_n chap._n 30._o sect_n 5._o the_o emperor_n 3._o of_o s._n prosper_v you_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 270._o fin_n 271._o init_fw-la his_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v better_o know_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o poet._n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n void_a of_o truth_n for_o as_o in_o verse_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o now_o rome_n the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n seat_n head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a than_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o prose_n 16._o prose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la c._n 16._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n bellarmine_n allege_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n but_o because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n reject_v s._n prosper_n as_o fabulous_a in_o both_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o poet_n assume_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o report_v fable_n instead_o of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o renown_a father_n and_o such_o the_o solution_n wherewith_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v 4._o the_o b._n of_o patara_n in_o licia_n 22._o licia_n liberat._v in_o breu._n c._n 22._o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o seat_n say_v there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o answer_v 156._o answer_v pag._n 156._o liberatus_n who_o report_v this_o history_n be_v a_o author_n deceive_v by_o heretic_n &_o believe_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o any_o one_o author_n that_o except_v against_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatus_n before_o yourself_o or_o that_o say_v he_o himself_o belive_v not_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o reject_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o what_o authority_n may_v not_o with_o such_o answer_n be_v elude_v you_o know_v this_o not_o to_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v another_o that_o this_o greek_a author_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o satisfi_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n protest_v that_o no_o king_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wholeworld_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n be_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o untrue_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n &_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v leon._n acknowledge_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v renat_n say_v in_o ep._n â—â—_o renat_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodosius_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n 24._o sense_n const._n â—_o novel_a the_o 24._o when_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o greek_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o b._n of_o patara_n speak_v to_o justinian_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n 58._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o report_v that_o vrsacius_n &_o valens_n bishop_n &_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o arian_n touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o their_o treachery_n against_o athanasius_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v libel_n of_o penance_n to_o julius_n pope_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o judge_n of_o bishop_n this_o testimony_n though_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n curtal_v 254._o curtal_v pag._n 254._o yet_o in_o your_o english_a you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o pretend_v to_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n of_o a._n r._n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o middelsex_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o the_o english_a reader_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n your_o answer_n be_v nether_a similitude_n nor_o solution_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o false_a supposition_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o against_o julius_n but_o against_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o offence_n they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n which_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v 6._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v the_o other_o flim-flam_n which_o you_o add_v 254._o add_v pag._n 254._o as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o two_o gentleman_n the_o one_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n agree_v to_o have_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v order_v by_o another_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n seleuc_n heresy_n athanas_n de_fw-mi send_v dion_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sin_n arim_n &_o seleuc_n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o he_o obey_v present_o send_v up_o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o people_n &_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v
free_a election_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o case_n may_v err_v this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n 4._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 4._o be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a but_o he_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v fix_v at_o rome_n by_o especial_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o you_o add_v 273._o add_v pag._n 273._o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v say_v with_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a faith_n be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o more_o judgement_n then_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o you_o say_v 276._o say_v pag._n 276._o the_o list_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v produce_v to_o guard_v &_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o thirteen_o &_o of_o the_o latin_a not_o above_o eleven_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a for_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o above_o 1340._o father_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o under_o menas_n and_o of_o 26._o pope_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n holy_a confessor_n as_o s._n julius_n s._n damasus_n s._n siricius_n s._n zozimus_n s._n innocentius_n s._n leo_n s._n gelasius_n s._n gregory_n be_v not_o all_o these_o father_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o you_o call_v the_o primitive_a time_n but_o what_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v produce_v no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o greek_a &_o eleven_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o cardinal_n baronius_n throughout_o his_o learned_a annal_n do_v not_o jodocus_n coccius_n 4.5.6.7.8_o coccius_n to._n 1._o thesau_fw-fr l._n 7._o art_n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v not_o doctor_n sanders_n tot_fw-la sanders_n visic_n monar_n tot_fw-la &_o clau._n david_n tot_fw-la and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n produce_v testimony_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o have_v live_v since_o christ_n in_o great_a number_n all_o of_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o you_o subscribe_v to_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o a_o few_o sectary_n broach_v novellisme_n &_o oppose_v all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n last_o to_o close_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n you_o produce_v tertullian_n 277._o tertullian_n pag._n 277._o after_o his_o defection_n into_o montanisme_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o irony_n and_o scorn_n so_o indeed_o say_v massonius_n a_o forbid_a author_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o irony_n yet_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n show_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o tertullian_n call_v he_o so_o by_o irorny_a and_o scorn_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o imitate_v he_o cavil_v at_o we_o for_o instil_v the_o pope_n your_o holiness_n which_o title_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v first_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o holiness_n sake_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o retain_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o case_n be_v this_o benedict_n the_o cleaventh_n dudum_fw-la cleaventh_n extrau_n l._n 5._o c._n dudum_fw-la call_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n bona_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v defile_v the_o church_n with_o exaction_n simony_n and_o filthy_a speech_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v instile_v malâ—_n memoriae_fw-la not_o of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o dignity_n for_o although_o his_o person_n have_v offend_v his_o dignity_n have_v not_o and_o his_o personal_a offence_n be_v not_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o prelate_n have_v offend_v they_o be_v precedent_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n call_v they_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n king_n albeit_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n be_v instile_v clara_n memoria_fw-la vel_fw-la inclyta_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o famous_a or_o renown_a memory_n and_o emperor_n dina_n memoria_fw-la of_o sovereign_a or_o divine_a memory_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 24.25_o add_v act._n 24.25_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v festus_n precedent_n of_o jury_n optime_fw-la festâ—_n most_o excellent_a festus_n and_o this_o nor_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o office_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v so_o instile_v 33._o instile_v baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 33._o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v for_o have_v read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gloss_n you_o except_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v your_o exception_n be_v without_o ground_n other_o prelate_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v be_v instile_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la king_n clarae_fw-la vel_fw-la inclytae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la emperor_n divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la temporal_a governor_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o optimi_fw-la yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o you_o call_v king_n 14._o king_n serm_n before_o his_o ma._n at_o durham_n pag._n 14._o the_o pope_n only_o forsooth_o who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o displease_v you_o must_v not_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o governor_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n the_o pope_n only_o must_v be_v except_v and_o doctor_n morton_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n must_v falsify_v the_o gloss_n make_v it_o say_v that_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v of_o bless_a memory_n which_o word_n howsoever_o you_o 277._o you_o pag._n 277._o set_v they_o down_o as_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v your_o falsification_n more_o remarkable_a be_v not_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o feign_v by_o you_o and_o final_o whether_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entitle_v bonae_fw-la or_o malae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la what_o make_v it_o to_o your_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o your_o volume_n have_v not_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impertinency_n it_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v to_o so_o grand_a a_o imposture_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v contemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n 12._o caesariensis_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 12._o write_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n pope_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o he_o report_v 22._o report_v l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n pope_n and_o how_o great_o these_o epistle_n be_v reverence_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o high_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 3._o clement_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o set_v down_o a_o summary_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o alexandrinus_n serm._n l._n
bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o do_v not_o this_o testimony_n immediate_o follow_v in_o bellarmine_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n 1â—_n caluin_n l._n 4._o iust._n c._n 7._o §_o 1â—_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o s_o gregory_n in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o work_n vaunt_v more_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n then_o in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o punish_v bishop_n when_o they_o offend_v be_v it_o not_o then_o imposterous_a to_o conceal_v this_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n and_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o reject_v they_o all_o because_o you_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o one_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n work_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o practise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o say_v 285._o say_v pag._n 285._o if_o gregory_n in_o some_o term_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o loud_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v confine_v himself_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n he_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v to_o his_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o he_o teach_v 6._o teach_v l._n 2._o ep_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o furthermore_o add_v 56._o add_v l._n 11._o ep_n 56._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n over_o he_o than_o say_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v &_o decide_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o justinian_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la 8._o claras_fw-la cod._n tit_n â—_o l._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n it_o be_v 1._o l._n 7._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n 284._o section_n pag._n 284._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o those_o pope_n eit_v by_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o head_n of_o all_o church_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n or_o one_o have_v principality_n they_o do_v so_o and_o withal_o so_o unanswearable_o affirm_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v their_o word_n but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o say_v the_o like_a attribute_n have_v be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v already_o hear_v 3._o hear_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 35._o chap._n 36_o sect_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o good_a farewell_n you_o conclude_v thus_o 280._o thus_o pag._n 285._o fin_n 280._o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n out_o of_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o pope_n who_o breathe_v out_o many_o sentence_n full_a of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n in_o some_o term_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o loud_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o pope_n breathe_v out_o many_o sentence_n full_a of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o vent_v out_o it_o be_v typhus_fw-la saecularis_fw-la and_o a_o swell_a imposthume_n which_o be_v lance_v that_o it_o bleed_v withal_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n under_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o self-love_n bewitch_v many_o pope_n of_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v tax_v for_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o 304._o afterward_o pag._n 303._o fin_n 304._o you_o compare_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n to_o adonias_n that_o seek_v traitorous_o to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o father_n head_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_a this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o antiquity_n have_v have_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n as_o of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o particular_a you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o truth_n which_o enforce_v testimony_n from_o her_o enemy_n compel_v you_o to_o confess_v 172.178.182.287_o confess_v pag._n 172.178.182.287_o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n be_v holy_a pope_n holy_a father_n excellent_o goodly_a &_o learned_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n enforce_v you_o here_o to_o confess_v that_o those_o pope_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n and_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o for_o which_o albeit_o you_o tax_v they_o with_o great_a arrogancy_n yet_o in_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o their_o own_o time_n do_v the_o like_a you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o use_v your_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v pag._n 286._o in_o titulo_fw-la sect_n 13._o our_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_o note_v of_o pride_n your_o assumpt_n then_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n themselves_o but_o you_o produce_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n nor_o any_o one_o word_n of_o any_o one_o pope_n but_o make_v a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o several_a place_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a partly_o false_a and_o partly_o heretical_a impertinent_a as_o of_o tertullian_n false_a as_o of_o the_o african_a council_n s._n cyrill_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n heretical_a as_o of_o polycrates_n resist_v victor_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n you_o call_v the_o orientall_n and_o final_o part_n of_o they_o of_o such_o as_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o though_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v tot_fw-la answer_v l._n 6._o the_o baptism_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o but_o urge_v it_o as_o currant_n and_o of_o authority_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o all_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repetition_n you_o bring_v forth_o one_o new_a argument_n 286._o argument_n pag._n 286._o as_o draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n themselves_o which_o be_v that_o one_o flaccidius_n rely_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n equal_v the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n with_o priest_n this_o you_o object_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o point_v at_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n but_o of_o the_o author_n quaestionum_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la who_o heretofore_o 52._o heretofore_o pag._n 52._o when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n you_o reject_v as_o a_o heretical_a author_n but_o now_o his_o word_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n necessity_n enforce_v you_o to_o such_o absurdity_n for_o better_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o zeal_n permit_v you_o not_o to_o see_v the_o inconsequence_n &_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n while_o you_o profess_v 287._o profess_v pag._n 287._o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a arrogant_a and_o challenge_v dominion_n above_o other_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n yes_o say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n why_o not_o they_o be_v holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o ambitious_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o on_o
rome_n and_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n polichronius_fw-la be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o depose_v by_o sixtus_n pope_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n which_o act_n witness_n baronius_n fin_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 432._o fin_n be_v cite_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o petrus_n damiani_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 295._o object_n pag._n 295._o baronius_n find_v no_o other_o record_n of_o any_o polychronius_n that_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o omit_v the_o late_a writer_n he_o mention_v petrus_n damiani_n and_o nicolas_n be_v man_n eminent_o learn_v the_o one_o live_v 600._o the_o other_o 800._o year_n near_a the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n than_o baronius_n do_v and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a then_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n record_n may_v be_v extant_a of_o polychronius_n and_o his_o deposition_n by_o sixtus_n report_v in_o those_o act_n which_o before_o baronius_n his_o time_n be_v lose_v or_o if_o not_o lose_v yet_o may_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o you_o answer_v 295._o answer_v pag._n 295._o your_o pope_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v restore_v bishop_n only_o by_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v you_o exemplify_v in_o basilides_n who_o cause_n show_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v for_o why_o else_o do_v basilides_n travail_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o of_o this_o basilides_n you_o say_v 190._o say_v pag._n 289._o fin_n 190._o cyprian_n constitute_v sabinus_n bishop_n instead_o of_o basilides_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v but_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o cyprian_n neither_o depose_v basilides_n nor_o constitute_v sabinus_n in_o his_o place_n basilides_n be_v not_o a_o african_a nor_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v primate_n of_o africa_n only_a but_o bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o spain_n and_o for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n flee_v to_o stephen_n pope_n and_o by_o a_o false_a information_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n deceive_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o scent_n sabinus_n and_o felix_n into_o africa_n to_o inform_v s._n cyprian_n true_o of_o the_o case_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o require_v his_o intercession_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v basilides_n s._n cyprian_n approve_v their_o proceed_n and_o answer_v that_o if_o basilides_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o sentence_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v surreptitious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a information_n he_o have_v give_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o restitution_n void_a as_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n count_v ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la but_o also_o the_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescrip_n c._n dilectus_fw-la declare_v decree_a in_o a_o case_n like_o to_o this_o of_o basilides_n that_o sentence_n procure_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o surreption_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n right_o answer_v that_o albeit_o stephen_n for_o his_o incircumspection_n may_v be_v argue_v of_o negligence_n in_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o a_o false_a information_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o yet_o the_o chief_a fault_n be_v in_o basilides_n who_o with_o lie_n have_v seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o this_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n record_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o show_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o basilides_n do_v against_o which_o custom_n nor_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o admit_v of_o appeal_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n except_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o blame_v not_o basilides_n for_o appeal_n to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reiudge_v his_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n want_n of_o circumspection_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a information_n 3._o you_o say_v 290._o say_v pag._n 290._o cyprian_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o communion_n both_o he_o as_o himself_o speak_v &_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n give_v approbation_n unto_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o a_o superior_a this_o authority_n though_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o annihilate_v his_o authority_n you_o overshoote_a your_o mark_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o confirmation_n a_o thing_n which_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v not_o he_o only_o signify_v to_o cornelius_n that_o novatianus_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o antipope_v in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o african_n be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o true_a pope_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o abandon_v novatianus_n and_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o his_o brethren_n at_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o africa_n that_o be_v full_o certify_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v he_o to_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v and_o firm_o embrace_v you_o and_o your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o therefore_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n cyprian_n belief_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o like_a abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o s._n gregory_n say_v 29â—_n say_v pag._n 29â—_n that_o he_o seek_v approbation_n from_o the_o four_o patriarch_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v a_o circular_a or_o synodical_a letter_n for_o so_o ancient_o those_o letter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o four_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o election_n they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v and_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o mayor_n cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n or_o approbation_n from_o they_o then_o if_o a_o king_n of_o poland_n or_o any_o other_o electiuâ—_n prince_n be_v choose_v shall_v write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o hiâ—_n noble_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o election_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o synodical_a letter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o gelasius_n because_o say_v he_o to_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o lignidis_n with_o fraternal_a love_n you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a medicine_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o illyria_n and_o other_o although_o this_o have_v be_v most_o ample_o perform_v by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n yet_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o make_v he_o send_v a_o form_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o our_o epistle_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v send_v these_o synodical_a letter_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o all_o metropolitan_o do_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n new_o choose_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n call_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o a_o divine_a
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n that_o no_o further_a speech_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o our_o agreement_n may_v be_v so_o absolute_a &_o firm_a that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o celebrate_v in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n those_o bishop_n answer_v we_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a prelate_n when_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o four_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o commission_n to_o treat_v of_o those_o question_n refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n but_o nevertheless_o which_o you_o conceal_v they_o declare_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v moreover_o that_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v transubstantiation_n they_o can_v not_o treat_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o since_o these_o four_o bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o point_n of_o the_o four_o propose_v by_o he_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o concern_v the_o four_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n together_o with_o their_o emperor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n express_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o of_o transubstantiation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n all_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o add_v another_o untruth_n say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 331._o fin_n 332._o init_fw-la yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_n they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n these_o your_o word_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o notable_a imposture_n for_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v now_o to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1054._o which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o almost_o 400._o year_n before_o it_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o fall_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n cunning_o insert_v into_o his_o word_n this_o adverbe_n now_o and_o falsify_v the_o year_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o anno_fw-la 1054._o which_o bellarmine_n have_v anno_fw-la 1454._o can_v there_o be_v more_o wilful_a fraud_n than_o this_o but_o you_o show_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o year_n 1549._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v 332._o say_v pag._n 332._o now_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1454._o which_o be_v in_o your_o account_n 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n they_o do_v pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o greek_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n return_v to_o vomit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o still_o persi_v in_o the_o error_n which_o then_o they_o abjure_v i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o simplicity_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 332._o mark_fw-mi they_o fall_v the_o year_n 1454._o which_v according_a to_o your_o account_n be_v 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n with_o these_o imposture_n you_o delude_v your_o reader_n who_o not_o doubt_v of_o your_o fidelity_n take_v your_o doctrine_n upon_o your_o word_n sect_n iii_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o seminary_n wherein_o many_o youth_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v train_v up_o in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o return_v into_o england_n they_o may_v help_v to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n another_o of_o grecian_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 22._o peron_n repliqu_n chap._n 22._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n cyprus_n candia_n xante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o greek_a and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n have_v place_n even_o at_o this_o day_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o you_o affirm_v 335._o affirm_v pag._n 335._o russia_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o challenge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o country_n in_o general_a to_o dissent_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o dalmatia_n croatia_n polonia_n as_o also_o in_o lituania_n and_o transiluania_n the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o russian_n michael_n hipation_n and_o cyrill_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v late_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o both_o their_o epistle_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o abundant_o testify_v â—_o testify_v apud_fw-la cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n â—_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o egyptian_n your_o second_o example_n of_o remote_a nation_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 417._o church_n pag._n 304.342.400.409_o 417._o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o show_v your_o error_n herein_o these_o evidence_n may_v serve_v for_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiâ—â—_n navarchus_n ep._n asiâ—â—_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o doctor_n sanders_n 1121._o sanders_n monar_n visib_n l._n 7._o n._n 1121._o relate_v eugenius_n pope_n have_v actual_o unite_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o wrirten_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o write_v back_o honourable_o catholike_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o country_n which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o prefecture_n thereof_o style_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o perfection_n of_o priesthood_n the_o apostolical_a father_n of_o all_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o guide_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o his_o vicar_n of_o
have_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v witness_n against_o yourself_o for_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o heresy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v l_o 336._o l_o pag_n 336._o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o greek_n be_v no_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v these_o only_a censure_n they_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o writer_n more_o ancient_a condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patritriarke_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o pelagian_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 4._o pelagian_a cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n thou_o have_v ere_o now_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v the_o pelagian_o in_o your_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n your_o german_a brethren_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o a_o procession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desit_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o addressing_z his_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n these_o letter_n of_o hieremy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n you_o object_n 334._o object_n pag._n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n accord_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la divine_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n print_v at_o colen_n apud_fw-la maternum_n cholinum_fw-la 1582._o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o forbid_v prohib_o forbid_v in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o claim_n you_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n for_o it_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n with_o the_o mass_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n enjoined_a satisfaction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a confirmation_n with_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a free_a will_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o m._n brereley_o 202._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n â—_o sub_fw-la 12._o pag._n 202._o show_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o page_n and_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o protestant_n edition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n before_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o protestancy_n be_v afterwards_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o morive_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o among_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o extern_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n and_o he_o insi_v particular_o on_o this_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o censure_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o seqq_n he_o pag._n â—_o fin_fw-fr &_o seqq_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v much_o the_o novellist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o accordance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dream_v still_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o accordance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n by_o send_v letter_n and_o catechism_n what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o fatal_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v reject_v and_o how_o deep_o censure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o go_v to_o tubinga_fw-mi and_o inquire_v crusius_n will_v inform_v they_o or_o if_o the_o journey_n seem_v tedious_a let_v they_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o chytraeus_n print_v at_o francford_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n asia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 113.115.116.133_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o chief_a pag._n 132._o where_o out_o of_o crusius_n he_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o that_o censure_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n first_o the_o patriarch_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n 4._o he_o allow_v seven_o sacrament_n 5._o he_o invocate_v saint_n decease_v and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o adore_v their_o sacred_a image_n not_o with_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o amicable_a affection_n declare_v the_o veneration_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o he_o defend_v monastical_a institute_n as_o a_o angelical_a profession_n 7._o he_o take_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 8._o he_o invit_v we_o courteoussy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a censure_n relate_v by_o crusius_n which_o if_o any_o one_o with_o we_o please_v to_o read_v at_o large_a throughout_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a faith_n and_o especial_o these_o word_n which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v resolve_v absolute_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o your_o writing_n which_o so_o manifest_o wrest_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o your_o fancy_n since_o we_o have_v this_o exhortation_n from_o paul_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o because_o with_o our_o silence_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v a_o right_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n on_o your_o side_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v out_o of_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o accord_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n pag._n 370._o wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v we_o
hereafter_o nor_o to_o write_v nor_o send_v to_o we_o any_o writing_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o treat_v the_o divine_n which_o be_v light_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a you_o honour_v and_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n but_o with_o your_o deed_n reject_v they_o seek_v to_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n with_o we_o may_v use_v to_o confute_v you_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o your_o own_o way_n write_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o friendship_n sake_n if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n two_o chief_a protestant_n of_o germany_n where_o justus_n caluinus_n live_v &_o write_v chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n be_v then_o live_v who_o may_v and_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o of_o falsehood_n if_o he_o have_v misalleage_v they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v your_o boldness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n accord_n in_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v adventure_n to_o allege_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_a edition_n but_o even_o by_o that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o chyrtraeus_n and_o crusius_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a &_o avoid_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o patriarch_n call_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o justus_n caluinus_n fin_fw-fr caluinus_n pag._n 1â—_n fin_fw-fr right_o observe_v the_o accordance_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o many_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n their_o obstinate_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o absolute_a schismatics_n and_o heretic_n incapable_a of_o salvation_n as_o s._n athanasius_n have_v express_o declare_v in_o his_o creed_n you_o therefore_o have_v tell_v a_o most_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o say_v 330._o say_v pag._n 330._o that_o the_o greek_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v truth_n sect_n iii_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n you_o produce_v 387._o produce_v pag._n 387._o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o especial_a pattern_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n have_v send_v for_o preacher_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o part_v of_o his_o roman_a diocese_n 13._o diocese_n spond_n anno_o 869._o n._n 13._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o grecian_n challenge_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o that_o province_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ignatius_n suppose_v the_o spiritualty_n of_o it_o to_o belong_v in_o right_a to_o his_o diocese_n usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n send_v he_o thither_o with_o other_o priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v check_v by_o adrian_n pope_n 1._o pope_n spond_n anno_o 871._o n._n 1._o and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v by_o john_n the_o eight_o if_o within_o thirty_o day_n after_o notification_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o usurpation_n he_o die_v before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n 8._o constantinople_n spond_n anno_o 878._o n._n 1._o &_o 8._o which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v surcease_v from_o that_o claim_n which_o he_o make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n or_o intention_n of_o oppose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o appeal_n to_o it_o against_o photius_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n extat_fw-la ep._n in_o syn._n 8._o act._n 3._o and_o final_o that_o he_o always_o live_v &_o die_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o diverse_a letter_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o write_v after_o his_o death_n 8._o death_n spond_n anno_o 878_o n._n 8._o his_o example_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n sect_n iv_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_n themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o of_o late_a year_n goâ—saluus_fw-la rodericius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v into_o aethiopia_n 49._o aethiopia_n pran_n sachin_n hist_o soc._n jesu_n l._n 1._o n._n 49._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o joannes_n nunnez_fw-fr who_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v thither_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n claudius_n then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o patriarch_n from_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n itself_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o allow_v of_o leo_n pope_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v well_o in_o excommunicate_v he_o final_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o this_o particular_a error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 63._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 63._o answer_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n the_o armenian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n &_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eutychian_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o final_o they_o hold_v many_o other_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n relate_v by_o prateolus_n 67._o prateolus_n l._n 1_o tit_n 67._o out_o of_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n who_o therefore_o right_o term_v they_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o russian_n agree_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n so_o have_v confess_v your_o minister_n thomas_n rogers_n 25._o rogers_n art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o moreover_o they_o defend_v other_o heretical_a tenet_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o relate_v by_o joannes_n sacranius_n rhuten_n sacranius_n elucid_n error_n &_o rit_n rhuten_n and_o prateolus_n 4._o prateolus_n l._n 6._o tit_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n who_o divine_a he_o be_v visit_v those_o northern_a country_n and_o come_v to_o leopolis_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o russia_n report_v of_o it_o orient_n it_o praefat._n censura_fw-la orient_n that_o although_o it_o have_v
your_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o vice_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a vice_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o noursery_n of_o all_o vice_n your_o deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o reckon_v not_o among_o your_o vice_n but_o among_o your_o error_n against_o faith_n of_o your_o vice_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v your_o own_o man_n both_o abroad_o as_o luther_n caluin_n melancthon_n brentius_n bucer_n eberus_n wigandus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o at_o home_n m._n geffrey_n m._n stub_n both_o of_o they_o great_a preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o mild_a defence_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o read_v they_o and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n man_n be_v religious_a and_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o gospel_n rely_v on_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v become_v careless_a of_o good_a work_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malicious_a disdainful_a covetous_a ambitious_a that_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n the_o great_a ignorance_n the_o superficial_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v in_o house_n and_o street_n the_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n the_o pride_n cruelty_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n usury_n and_o other_o like_a abomination_n that_o youth_n among_o you_o become_v daily_o less_o tractable_a and_o more_o bold_a to_o commit_v those_o vice_n which_o in_o former_a time_n man_n of_o year_n know_v not_o that_o instead_o of_o fast_v you_o have_v bring_v in_o bibbing_a and_o banquet_v and_o instead_o of_o pray_v swear_v and_o final_o that_o you_o equal_v the_o jew_n in_o hypocrisy_n the_o turk_n in_o impiety_n and_o the_o tartar_n in_o iniquity_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n 4._o spirit_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n that_o your_o learned_a brother_n eberus_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v cor._n say_v praefat._n comment_fw-fr philip._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enormous_a wickedness_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o church_n any_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a vice_n we_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o you_o false_o call_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o your_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o you_o pretend_v call_v your_o self_n the_o reform_a church_n you_o have_v make_v a_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o censure_v your_o protestant_a church_n of_o schism_n injust_o you_o say_v 341._o say_v pag._n 341._o the_o great_a schism_n you_o can_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o proud_o and_o impious_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 340._o before_o pag._n 340._o you_o have_v tax_v bellarmine_n for_o hold_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o only_a schismatic_n by_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v dispute_v the_o one_o whether_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n the_o other_o whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o schismatic_n though_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o schism_n alone_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v even_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o schism_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n be_v save_v god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 62._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o little_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v they_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o church_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v to_o death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o from_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o purge_v with_o death_n itself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n hom._n 11._o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o severe_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la factio_fw-la donat._n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v never_o so_o laudable_o yet_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n emer_n bishop_n serm_fw-la super_fw-la gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o 204._o again_o ep._n 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n though_o thou_o shall_v he_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n s._n fulgentius_n 39_o fulgentius_n dofide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o believe_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n can_v be_v save_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatics_n and_o certain_o if_o s._n augustine_n 104._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o &_o count_v gauden_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o cont_n lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 104._o right_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o protestant_n for_o if_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o congregation_n it_o follow_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v
then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o your_o tenet_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o hold_v ever_o since_o for_o heresy_n 2._o heresy_n see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o heresy_n be_v most_o easy_o prove_v for_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o luther_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o new_a tenet_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o say_v he_o eceles_n he_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n de_fw-fr patr._n eceles_n in_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_a of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a again_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o collect_v sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o father_n say_v b._n say_v tom_n 2._o witemb_v l._n count_v reg._n aug._n fol._n 34_o â—_o b._n the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o &_o conclude_v say_v b._n say_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v print_a 1554._o fol._n 290._o b._n be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n apollo_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n &_o doctrine_n before_o they_o he_o say_v 434._o say_v tom._n â—_o witemb_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 1551._o l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb_n sol_fw-it 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n they_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n he_o regard_v they_o as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v resolve_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n to_o deny_v and_o contradict_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v determine_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o to_o maintain_v stiff_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o impious_a and_o damnable_a for_o speak_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v a._n say_v de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o hospin_n hist._n sacramen_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 13._o a._n if_o a_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o than_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o but_o in_o no_o case_n both_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v 214._o teach_v tom._n 2._o german_n fol._n 214._o that_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v grant_v churchman_n liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o will_v think_v that_o man_n more_o in_o god_n grace_n who_o during_o his_o life_n shall_v keep_v three_o whore_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o that_o he_o will_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v by_o permission_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o shall_v either_o live_v chaste_a or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o he_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n sacrament_n in_o parua_fw-la confession_n i_o do_v know_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a as_o make_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o witemberg_n to_o despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n final_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o many_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n confess_v section_n confess_v see_v the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v a._n say_v apud_fw-la zue_v l._n to_o 2._o ad_fw-la luth._o confess_v fol._n 478_o a._n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o certain_a a._n certain_a luth._o to_o 2._o witemb_v fol._n 333._o a._n that_o i_o have_v my_o opinion_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v continue_v i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v stat_fw-la know_v adverse_a falso_fw-la nominat_fw-la eccles_n stat_fw-la that_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v you_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o suffer_v either_o you_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o i_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o judge_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o vaunt_a that_o he_o have_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n breviss_n conscience_n to._n 2._o ger._n jen._n fol._n 9_o b._n to_o 2._o witemb_v anno_o 1562._o l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la priu_fw-la fol._n 24.4_o b._n &_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n his_o hart_n beat_v within_o he_o and_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_n shall_v alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n censure_v they_o all_o to_o have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o also_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n a._n pope_n to._n 1._o witemb_v fol._n 215._o b._n m._n cooper_n chron._n print_v 1565._o fol._n 278._o a._n and_o to_o suppress_v his_o new_a doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n either_o in_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o in_o offer_v to_o suppress_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o leave_v luther_n we_o come_v to_o caluin_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o most_o sublime_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o caluin_n accuse_v they_o of_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n destroy_v those_o divine_a mystery_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o very_o punctual_o by_o m._n brereley_o seqq_fw-la brereley_o caluins_n life_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 136._o &_o seqq_fw-la out_o of_o caluin_n own_o work_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o as_o jacobus_n andreas_n schlusselburg_n hunnius_n and_o pelargus_n testify_v ibid._n testify_v ibid._n the_o troop_n of_o arian_n now_o rage_a in_o transiluania_n poland_n and_o hungary_n be_v but_o colony_n send_v from_o geneva_n all_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o caluinist_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1586._o doctrine_n gratianus_n prosper_n instrum_fw-la doctri_fw-la print_a loschi_n 1586._o repute_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a reform_a caluinist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o they_o reject_v fin_n reject_v osiand_n cent._n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 209._o fin_n as_o be_v the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n the_o device_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o popish_a antichristian_a corruption_n from_o this_o know_a foundation_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o caluinist_n and_o chief_a pastor_n at_o heydelberg_n who_o revolt_v from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o gerlachius_n a_o protestant_a preacher_n say_v 208._o say_v osiand_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o i_o know_v none_o in_o our_o time_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la
franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o all_o of_o they_o caluinist_n revolt_v to_o arianisme_n wherefore_o say_v neuserus_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o arianisme_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o as_o caluin_n oppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23._o confess_v point_n by_o point_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n thereof_o who_o he_o name_v note_v of_o error_n and_o reject_v in_o a_o scornful_a and_o contemptible_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n 265._o life_n sect._n 5._o a._n pag._n 146._o ad_fw-la 265._o in_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o jacobus_n gaulterius_fw-la 795._o gaulterius_fw-la tab._n chronog_n saecul_fw-la 16._o a_o pag._n 757._o ad_fw-la 795._o have_v relate_v more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o show_v that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o he_o jump_v with_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n these_o two_o be_v the_o maister-builder_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n who_o you_o to_o honour_v they_o call_v 38._o call_v in_o your_o late_a serm._n at_o durham_n pag._n 38._o stellae_fw-la primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o protestant_n general_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n as_o man_n raise_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n you_o follow_v and_o with_o they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n for_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v exact_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n express_v in_o your_o own_o word_n tot_fw-la word_n brereley_o prot._n apol._n ferè_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o mantainance_n thereof_o for_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o hold_v against_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o reform_v yourselves_o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n give_v you_o by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v your_o error_n and_o learned_o confute_v they_o by_o her_o doctor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o err_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o error_n especial_o since_o many_o of_o your_o tenet_n be_v precise_o the_o same_o which_o primitive_a heretic_n have_v hold_v 2._o hold_v see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 2._o and_o in_o they_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o therefore_o as_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o your_o church_n may_v not_o be_v just_o reckon_v in_o that_o number_n sect_n v._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n your_o seven_o thesis_n be_v 373._o be_v pag._n 373._o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a so_o far_o we_o accord_v with_o you_o and_o allow_v what_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o tolet_n 9.34_o tolet_n joan._n 9.34_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v happy_a therein_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o one_o bear_v blind_a and_o when_o christ_n open_v his_o eye_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a light_n you_o be_v to_o remember_v s._n augustine_n word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o boast_v not_o only_o that_o they_o see_v but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v heretic_n luther_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n before_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v of_o himself_o a._n himself_o to._n 2._o witemb_v foe_fw-mi 233._o a._n that_o during_o that_o time_n he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la &_o monachus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la studiosus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n a_o monk_n studious_a of_o godliness_n and_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n 350._o monastery_n voyon_n catal._n of_o doct._n print_v in_o english_a 1598._o pa._n 180._o luth._o upon_o the_o galat._n english_v in_o c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o foe_n 350._o punish_v his_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o prayer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n luther_n ibid._n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v grievous_o the_o last_o day_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n ebor._n erasmus_n ep_v ad_fw-la thom._n card._n ebor._n report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o some_o small_a time_n after_o his_o revolt_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o he_o some_o relic_n or_o spark_n of_o former_a sanctimony_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o alter_v and_o so_o far_o transport_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o chastity_n that_o now_o he_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o contrary_a in_o proverb_n 31._o vers_fw-la 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a or_o please_v upon_o earth_n than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o and_o again_o a._n again_o tom_n 7._o wittem_v ep._n ed_z wolfing_n fol_z 505._o a._n he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n let_v he_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o plain_a angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o yet_o more_o matrim_n more_o brer_n luth._o life_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 71._o h._n luth._o colloq_fw-la german_n cap._n the_o matrim_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_n purge_v make_v clean_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a._n acknowledge_v colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 526._o a._n &_o 400._o a._n himself_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o mad_a through_o the_o rage_n of_o lust_n and_o desire_v of_o woman_n exclaim_v out_o yet_o further_o philip._n further_o to._n 1._o ep._n latin_n fol._n 334._o ad_fw-la philip._n and_o say_v i_o be_o burn_v which_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a in_o which_o i_o neither_o write_v pray_v or_o study_v be_v vex_v partly_o with_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n but_o say_v he_o 345._o he_o ibid._n fol._n 345._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o he_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o final_o not_o long_o after_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n he_o marry_v katherine_n bear_v a_o runagate_n nun_n 37._o nun_n melancth_v ep._n ad_fw-la joac_fw-la camer_n the_o luth._o con_n inter_fw-la theol._n consil_n melancth_v part_n 1._o pag._n 37._o for_o which_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n make_v soon_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a cler._n great_a sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o fin_n &_o lex_fw-la extat_fw-la cod._n l._n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o cler._n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o head_n these_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o caluin_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v magnis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la laborat_fw-la that_o luther_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o dissolute_a that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o own_o follower_n who_o when_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o dissolution_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 221._o say_v morgenstern_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n print_a 1598._o pag._n 221._o hodie_fw-la lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la this_o day_n we_o will_v live_v luther-like_a which_o corruption_n spring_v from_o luther_n as_o from_o the_o root_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o so_o far_o among_o his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v aduentus_fw-la confess_v postil_n in_o euang._n dominic_n 1._o aduentus_fw-la they_o grow_v daily_o worse_a be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o testimony_n hereof_o other_o protestant_n give_v you_o